Www.ebooksteach.

com
MY MASTER
.
.
My name is Amelia and when I turned 18 I
ran away from home. I packed all my things
into my bag and moved into my friends house
. I knew that I had to find a job in order to
help pay for things but people don't hire
anyone really without a college degree. I
decided to roam the internet maybe just
something. I came across a website were
people would sell themselves for money.
Pretty much have sex get your brains fucked
for some cash. I had 2 days to come up with
my part of the rent so I figured why not give
it a shot. I created a profile but with a fake
name and submitted it. I was technically a
virgin. I had only made out with a guy, given
blow jobs and had jobs but never had a cock
inside of me. It wasn't within 5 minutes I
gotten several hits and messages guys
wanting to meet with me tonight or asap if
possible. Looking through all the profile all of
them looked like creepers or just got a bad
feeling about. I just moved on to the next
one. Within 10 minutes I came across a guy
who only had pictures of his body. The only
one of his face was dark. He messaged me
asking how my day was going? The rest just
asked when can we meet or can I fuck you
tonight? He actually asked how I was doing. I
replied back saying not that bad could be
better. It wasn't within a minute he was
writing me back telling me he was sorry that I
was having a bad day etc etc. We continued
to talk for 2 hours about or lives and how old
we were etc. He didn't get into the whole sex
talk but I knew it would come up. He finally
asked why I was on this website. I just sighed
and said I need the money honestly. He said
he was sorry that he knows how I feel he had
been in the same boat once in his life. I
decided to tell him I was a virgin before any
thing else went further. He said it was alright
he would be gentle and walk me through
anything and everything he was going to do
to me or what I wanted to do to him. I finally
agreed to meet him. It was almost midnight
and he said he was in town on business that
he visits here often that he was at a hotel. He
gave me the hotel name address and what
room number he was in. He said he would
understand if I didn't show up but would hope
I would. I got off the computer and went to
my closet pulled out a short black skirt and
red tank top and thigh high boots put them
on. And just sighed I was going to do this I
needed to do this. I walked out side got in my
car, put the address in my GPS and went. I
pulled up into the parking lot feeling my heart
race faster than it ever has. But I swallowed
sucked up and went inside. I got in the
elevator pressed the number to the 4th floor.
Got out and walked down the hall way to
room 437. I stood in front of it getting the
courage enough to knock. I reached up and
knocked. Hearing foot steps walking up to the
door hearing it being unlocked and slowly
being open. I looked up to this tall dark
haired man. Wearing only pajama pants.
Deep green eyes. Muscular and very
attractive. "I am glad you showed up" he said
walking backwards opening the door all the
way letting me walk in. I just sighed walked
in as he shut the door behind me and locked
it
.
.
your insert don't forget to like and comments.
.
NB: the next one will be posted at 18:40. The
inserts will be short because I only write
when I got time
MY MASTER
.
. Daily new African novel download here
www.ebooksteach.com
#2
.
.
I walked my way into the room. It was a
simple hotel room but could tell experience. I
turned around to him standing right behind
me. It was kinda creepy but I knew what I
was there for and so did he. He didn't waste
any time and grabbed my face shoving his
tongue in to my mouth. I just kissed him back
running my tongue along his he was being a
little rough but it was actually turning me on.
I felt his hands reach around start grabbing
my ass really hard pulling me close into him
hard. I wrapped my arms around his waist as
he walked me backwards to the edge of the
bed. Feeling his rough big hands start going
up the front of my skirt running them over
the top of my pussy feeling myself already
starting to get wet. He stopped kissing me
and dropped down to his knees in front of me.
He slide down my skirt then my black thong I
had on. He looked at my pussy starting to
drip and started to lick his lips. He forced his
face into my pussy lips starting to eat me out
roughly feeling his tongue run up and down
my lips inside of me. I just put my hands on
the top of his head and started moaning that
it did feel good. I could my orgasm coming as
I could feel my legs start to shake and push
the back of his head into my wet pussy. I
pulled the back of his hair as I started to cum
all over his face. I was breathing heavy trying
to catch my breath as he looked up at me.
.
Him: Did you enjoy it?
Me: Yes
.
I whispered smiling at him.
.
Him: (grinned evily) good, Thats the only one
your going to get unless you have my
permission
.
he said standing up starring into my eyes.
Those dark deep sexy eyes had turned dark
evil and cold.
.
Me: Excuse me?
Him: you fucking heard me now lay down
bitch
.
I tried to duck around him and make my
escape but he grabbed me and threw me
down on the bed. .
.
Him: You're not going nowhere
.
he said getting on top of me he reached down
and pulled off my boots. Then lifted up my
shirt I didn't wear my bra and he just smiled
at my boobs. They weren't too big and not
too small.
.
Him: (smiled) I am going to do things to you,
you only hear about in movies you are mine
and mine alone
.
he growled at me. He slide down his pants
not wearing any boxers or briefs. Just to a
hard thick cock. Twitching up at me. I knew
that big cock was about to crush my pussy.
Popping my cherry. And I know its going to
hurt. I tried getting up and he pushed me
back down
.
Him: don't try it bitch
.
I closed my eyes starting to feel the tears
falling down. He was going to rape me. He
was going to rape.He reached over to the
table and grabbed a condom off of the night
stand guiding him back sliding the condom
over his dick.
.
Him: Just for tonight after tonight I am going
bare on your virgin ass
.
He leaned down guiding himself in between
my legs. Feeling his thick big cock pressed
against my pussy. It was throbbing his cock
knew what it was about to do. And him and
his dick are going to enjoy it. He bite the side
of my neck pushing the edge of my pussy
whole. I could feel the pressure of it. This was
going to hurt. He looked up at me grinning
evil and going down and bite my right nipple
really hard as he shoved his whole dick all at
once in to my pussy. I screamed out in pain
as he was all the way inside of me. He bite
my nipple harder and he pulled it out and
shoved it in harder this time. I continued to
scream louder it really did hurt he was
stretching me out so bad that it was tearing.
He started going faster and harder.
.
Him: Oh yes oh yes my little virgin your
pussy oh damn
.
he went faster and faster. I just closed my
eyes as my head was starting to bang against
the head board.
.
Him: Damn baby you're so tight your about to
see and feel my cum. Your making me cum
so fast
.
he was thrusting so hard and fast feeling his
balls started to smack against my lower
pussy.
.
Him: Ahhh ahhhh ahhh open your mouth
whore
.
he said pulling his dick out pulling the condom
off and strocking it.
.
Him: I said open your fucking mouth
.
he said climbing up to my face. I couldn't
open my mouth so he did it for me. Putting
his hands on my jawline making me open it.
As he shoved it into my mouth and grabbing
the back of my neck and thrusting a few more
times.
.
Him:Ahhhhh take it you better swallow it
.
he yelled shoving his dick down my throat
and feeling his hot load shoot down my throat
I had no choice but to swallow it. And
honestly didn't taste that good but I didn't
want to gag and get beaten. He pulled his
cock out of my mouth breathing heavy.
.
Him: Now get fucking dressed and out of here
.
he said rolling over. I quickly got up picking
up my clothes putting them on in a hurry and
going towards the door until I felt his hand on
my shoulder and pull me around
.
Him: remember you are mine now and you
will come when I call I fucking own you
.
he said shoving his tongue into my mouth
kissing me.
.
Him: Now tell me who is your master? Me?
.
I nodded
.
Him: Good fucking slave.
.
as he tucked something in my shirt he said
opening the door and shoving me out into the
hallway.
.
. Daily new African novel download here
www.ebooksteach.com
.
MY MASTER
.
.
.
#3
.
.
As soon as he shut the door I ran to the stairs
and ran the stairs I didn't want to wait for the
elevator just incase he was behind me. I got
in my car turned it on slammed it into reverse
and went home. I got halfway home before I
remembered he tucked something in shirt. I
was at a redlight and pulled it out. It was
money. I unfolded it. It was R200 . I didn't
care that I had it I was glad I was out of
there. I ran to my room and flopped down on
the bed and cried. I can't believe I let
someone like that take my virginity. I was
disgusted. I heard my phone vibrate and
looked at it. I didn't recognize the number but
it was a text message. I opened the message
and it read: Remember I own you! See you
soon slave. Holy shit it was him. And he didn't
have my phone number I never gave it to him
.
I woke up the next morning actually thinking
it was all a dream but the soreness I had in
my vagina told me other wise. I couldn't even
walk that straight to the bathroom. I still
couldn't believe I lost my virginity to that kind
of man. But what could I expect of meeting
someone offline. I was hoping he would leave
me alone that he was just maybe fucking with
me about that he owns me now. But I guess
it was something I was going to have to play
by ear. I laid back down I didn't even want to
get out of bed today. Until I heard the door
bell ring. I got out of bed and looked in the
eye hole to a delivery man holding flowers.
He was probably here to deliver them to my
roommate she was in a pretty serious
relationship with a guy they had been dating
since fresh man year of high school. I opened
the door. "Delivery for Amelia Peterson"
"thats me" I gulped. As he handed me this
big arrangement of several different kinds of
flowers. "Thank you" I said as I took it from
him and walked back inside to my room. I sat
it down on my desk and picked up the card
that was attached. I was actually scared to
even read it. It read: "thank you for a great
time last night I will remember it always. I
will see you soon thats a promise. Love
Andrew" I just dropped the card and thought
I was honestly scared shitless that this man
found out my address and where I live let
alone my cell phone number. I started to cry
wondering what else he actually knew about
me. I climbed back in bed reached into my
nightstand drawer pulled out 3 sleep aid pills
and took them. I just needed to not think
about that any more. I turned my phone on
silent and within 15 minutes I was passed
out. I didn't know how long I was asleep but
when I opened my eyes the room and outside
was dark. I rolled over and to my surprise he
was laying in my bed next to me. I started to
scream but he quickly covered my mouth with
his hand. "Shhh. I was wondering if you were
ever going to wake up" he whispered
removing his hand and started stroking my
hair. "You know I honestly thought you were
ignoring your master until I came over and
saw you were asleep. So you wont get that
much of a punishment tonight" "punishment?"
I questioned him. "Well your phone is in silent
and master doesn't like that" he said in a
seductive way. "Sorry" I said. "Oh don't worry
it won't be that bad" he grinned "like last
night?" I said "you only wish sweet heart" he
said kissing my forehead. "By the way your
room mate Jesse texted you shes staying at
her boyfriends house tonight so its just me
and you" he said rolling over on top of me. I
could already feel his hard cock pressed up
against me. He started shoving his tongue in
my mouth then taking my arms and throwing
them back behind my head. He reached up
and tied them to the headboard. He
apparently had already set up the chains and
handcuffs while I was sleeping. He reached
down and slide my boxers down. And lifted up
my shirt I wasn't wearing any panties or bra.
I was laying there naked. He slide down and
handcuff my feet to the end of the bed. I was
stretched out fully naked and had no idea
what he was about to do. He leaned over me
and kissed me. "Be right back baby" he said
as he went into my bathroom. It was a few
minutes later he came out butt as nakedwith
a whip in his hand and leather mask over his
face. He walked up to me as my heart was
jumping out of my chest. He brought the whip
over his shoulders and slung it down hard
over my body. I screamed out in pain as he
kept doing it over and over again. He finally
stopped and I looked down at my chest and
saw slashes of burns and red marks
everywhere some of them actually starting to
bleed. "Are you ever going to hurt me again?"
He yelled. "No" I shook my head. "No what
whore" he growled. "No master" I said. "Good
girl you are learning" he said taking off the
mask and sitting up on top of me. The
pressure of him on my upper body and along
with those burns from the whipping made
everything hurt more. His cock was right in
my face it was twitching and growing my the
second. He leaned up and put the head of his
cock on my lips and took it in his hands and
started smacking my lips with it. "Open for
master" he said. I just barely opened my
mouth as he shoved the whole thing in there
at once. He grabbed the back of my head and
started fucking my mouth. He was jamming
his cock so deep down my throat I was
starting to cry. But he didn't give a shit he
was enjoying it. He grabbed my head tighter
as I started tasting his precum. He pulled him
self out and slide down bending up my legs
and getting in between them. He thrusted my
hips up as he rammed his cock in my pussy.
He was retearing the damage he did last
night and it was hurting even more. I started
closing my eyes I couldn't even look at him as
he was just pounding away at my pussy
destroying it really. I kept feeling his dick
tearing deeper and deeper inside of me. Like
it was a drill just digging thru layers and
layers. Pounding away. I could feel my body
start to clinch up I knew I was about to cum
my body didn't know better it was just
reacting to the cock that was inside of it.
"That's it slave cum on my big fat dick" he
growled as I felt my body release my cum all
over him. "Yes yes good girl" he screamed as
he continued going faster."ahh shit slave here
it comes take it take it all" he screamed
letting out a loud moan and growl at the
same time feeling his legs shake and seeing
his back arch as he filled up my pussy with
his man sperm. He collapsed on top of me
making the cuts from the whip burn as I could
feel the sweat from his chest drip on them.
He leaned up and kissed me softly " see that
wasn't so bad" he said as my legs were still
trembling. He reached up and undid my arms
then my legs he laid down next to me and
pulled me over to him. "I am going to be
staying here tonight" he said kissing me
again. I just laid there I didn't know what else
to do
.
. Daily new African novel download here
www.ebooksteach.com
.
MY MASTER
.
.
#4
.
.
I woke up to it still being dark but it was early
in the morning. He was gone. I sighed that he
was gone. My heart was still pounding that I
was stuck with him. I didn't know I could let
myself do such a thing. I am sure he knows
everything about me. Which scared me even
more. I looked up at my desk his flowers he
sent were still there. I started crying again I
thought there is no way out of this and away
from this man. I rolled over and saw 300
hundred rand on the pillow he slept on. With
a note that said: now pay your rent and meet
me at the same hotel same room when you
wake up. I am going to give you until 8 am or
you will be punished worse. Love Andrew. I
gulped and looked at my watch it was 7 am. I
knew that I either had to go or risk the
chance of getting killed. There was a part of
me that knew I would be killed if I didn't go. I
quickly got up got dressed. Walked into the
dining room and put all the money he gave
me with a note to my roommate saying this
was my part of the rent. I got into my car and
drove over there. I got there with 10 minutes
to spare stepping out of the elevator and
walking to his room. Lifting my hand up and
knocking. I heard him walk up and unlocked
the door. He opened it up and smiled at me.
Another couple started walking down the hall
towards us. He picked me up and bear
hugged me. Saying oh baby I have missed
you so much then kissed me just to put on a
show in front of them. As they walked past us
smiling he walked back into the room and put
me down shutting the door and locking it. He
starred at me. "At least your not late" he said
kissing me again. "Yes Master" I smiled. "Oh
you don't have to call me that today. Today
its all going to be about you since you were
not late". I didn't know rather to believe him
or not. "Don't worry today your going to
experience things you only dreamed about"
he said kissing me and guiding me to the bed.
" I am going to make you cum so much your
going to be drained and dry by the time the
day is over" he whispered in my ear. "Just
relax baby" he said as I could feel his hand
start to go up my shirt on to my back undoing
my bra. I felt it fall. As he lifted up my shirt
and taking my bra off as well. He undid my
jeans unzipped them and slide them down.
Leaving me laying there only in a pair of black
boy shorts. He guided me up to the top of the
bed. Kissing me softly. This for aone messed
up reason was turning me on. "I am going to
make sweet love to you" he whispered kissing
me and running his fingers on the outside of
ny panties feeling my wetness
.
I laid there wondering what he would do next.
He was kissing me passionately and softy like
someone does when they are in love with
another person. But how could he be in love
with me. He took something from me that I
could never get back. I kept feeling my eyes
rolling back in my head as he was softly
making circles with his tongue on my neck. I
just sighed deeply as it was honestly feeling
amazing. It was actually turning me on. How
could this man be turning me on. To the point
I don't want him to stop. I want him to keep
going. I want to see what else he would do to
me. I mean hes being so gentle right now. I
put my hand on the back of his head gripping
his hair in my hand as I was moaning a little
louder. He knew that I was enjoying it and I
really was. I didn't want him to stop. Maybe I
could forget everything he has done yeah
thats not going to fucking happen. But I can't
get it out of my mind that he is turning me on
right now as he starts moving down my chest
kissing me softly caressing my nipples gently
while guiding his hands down my underware.
Feeling my pussy just soaken wet. He makes
tiny circles around my clit getting my clit
harder than it already was. Feeling it start to
tremble wanting him to put his tongue around
it and suck on it. He slides down my stomach
making me moan more and he knows I want
him. I really did want him he was making me
feel things I have never felt before. He
reached my panties and he looked up and
smiled at me I smiled back he knew what I
wanted and he was going to give it to me. He
slide my panties down exposing my ready wet
hot pussy to him. He leaned down and started
kissing my pussy softly licking it gently at
first. Running it up and down. Ahhh God did it
feel amazing. I was arching my back having
my hands on the back of his head forcing his
head deeper into my pussy making his suck
on my clit hard making me moan so loud he
didn't stop which was amazing. I started to
feel my self start to cum as I arched my hips
up grabbing the back of his head harder.
"Cum for me baby I want to taste it" as he
shoved his tongue deep inside of me feeling
so amazing that I just exploded all over his
tongue and face. Ahhh did it feel so good. He
looked up at me and just smiled and licking
his lips. He climbed back on top me kissing
my inner thighs then stomach along the way.
Making his way up to my lips kissing me.
"How do you the way you taste?" He
whispered "love it" I sighed. He started
kissing me again sliding his tongue in side my
mouth slowly and very gentle. I started to
feel him wedge himself in between my legs.
His cock already rock hard pressing up
against my pussy making me more wet than I
already am. "Mmmmm baby girl" he said he
pushed the head of his cock against my pussy
opening teasing me with it. "You want it
baby?" He asked. "Uh huh" I smiled. "Say it
baby tell me you want it" he said "oh I want
your dick please give it to me" I moaned. He
rolled his eyes back and pushed his dick
inside of me. He was pushing it in slowly
actually going slow this time. Letting me feel
it go in inch by inch. It made me roll back and
gasp as he pushed it all the way. He twitched
and grinded himself against me letting his
twitch and throb inside of me. It was amazing
to be honest. He slowly eased back pulling it
in and out. Pushing it back and forth rocking
his hips as he went a little faster and deeper
each thrust. He looked deep into my eyes as
he picked up the speed more. Gently kissing
me again. I started to feel myself cum again.
"Ahhh ahhh ahh" I moaned. I was cumming
hard and he knew it. "Cum for me my baby
cum for me" I looked deep inside of his eyes
gripping his back and wrapping my legs
around his waist as I arched my hips up and
screamed loudly as I exploded all over him. I
fell back crashing my head on the pillow. He
kept going thrusting his cock inside of me. My
cum all of his cock making his cock slide
quicker and hit my g spot over and over
again. "Do you want me to cum inside of you
baby?" He asked. I really didn't know what to
say but I had to quickly. I wasn't on any birth
control and he wasn't using a condom but I
didn't want to piss him off. "Yes baby cum
inside of me" I moaned seductively. He
started going faster looking up at him as he
was about to cum. He leaned down and
kissed my neck as i wrapped myself around
him. He started moaning louder in my ear.
"Tell me you love me baby I need to hear it"
he said. I just went along with it. "I love you
baby" I moaned in his ear as I came on his
dick As he thrusted deep inside of me
grunting louder and twitching as he came all
inside of me. He looked at me and smiled
kissing me again. "Did you really mean what
you said?" He asked. I knew what he meant
by that and I just smiled at him and said "Yes
baby I do" I knew if I said something different
I would get my body tortured in ways I
couldn't imagine. "I love you" I said kissing
him in a deep passionately way letting him
know I was being serious or at least letting
him think that. He looked at me and said
"Good. This is just round one I told you this is
going to be an all day session" he smiled as
he kissed me again going into round two.
While I was thinking what the fuck did I just
do. I just put myself into a bigger yet more
horrible situation
.
.
MY MASTER
.
.
#5
.
.
The whole day we spent having sex over and
over again. Didn't really give me a chance to
rest or take a breather. It was close to dinner
time and the last time he pulled me into the
shower with him. While he fucked me up
against the wall over and over. I was drained
and couldn't even stand up. He leaned me up
against the wall and washed my body.
Lathering it up with soap and leaning me into
the water letting all the soap wash away
along with my dignity and self respect. I
couldn't believe what I had gotten myself into
and if I was even going to get out of it. He
turned off the water opened the glass door
grabbed the towel off the hanger drying
himself off first then stepping out opening his
hand out as I took it he pulled me out on to
the bathroom mat while he dried me off. I
stood there dazed and drained so weak just
standing there. He put the towel back turned
around and picked me up and carried me
back into the room. Laying me on the bed. He
put on his boxers and laid up next to me. "Did
you enjoy today sweet heart?" He asked. "Yes
I did" I smiled at him. "Good" he kissed me.
"I am going to have to leave tomorrow and be
gone for a few days" he said "Oh" I said. "But
you better be good. I will be watching and
knowing what you are doing at all times. I do
own you and have that right. And if you try
any fucking thing you will regret it
understand?" He glarred at me. "Yes baby I
would never mess up what we have" I said
"Ok but starting tomorrow it is back to
master. Today was your reward day. But I
still own you and will have you respect me as
your master" he kinda raised his voice. "Yes I
understand" I said kissing him assuring him
that I understood him. He pulled me into him
as we both laid there hoping maybe I could
get some sleep. Already watching this man
falling asleep on top of me hearing him start
to snore a little as I laid there with my arm
wrapped around him starring at the ceiling.
Thinking what the fuck am I going to do?
.
.
I woke up to the sound of the hotel door
shutting I looked up at it was him leaving. I
got up looking for my clothes. In the heat of
the so called passion yesterday they were
thrown and landed in various places. I found
all of them and got dressed. Got my purse off
the night stand. There was a note on top of it
which I had no doubt he wouldn't leave
without giving me some kind of orders. It
said: Today marks new chapter in our
relationship slave. You and I have become
one and I couldn't be more excited about our
future. You are truly the best slave I have
ever had and will be mine until the day I die.
Your instructions for the next few days are
simple. You will check in with me every 2
hours. Rather it be a text message or phone
call.but remember you must call me at least 3
times throughout the day. So remember that
as well. You will go to bed by 10 pm and be
up by 7:30am and I will know if you haven't
or don't follow that curfew. It's simple babe
you do what I say and we won't have a
problem you disobey me and there will be
consequences. You thought the other night
was bad it can be way worse. Trust me. I am
happy you chose me to be your master. I
cant wait to show you off. Remember your 2
hours start from when I leave which was 7
am. My number is already programmed in
your phone. Just go home for today and when
I hear from you I have a few things I need
you to do for me while I am gone. See you
soon slave. Love Andrew
I didn't know what could be worse the fact
that I just read this man has had slaves in
past and which I am sure he did and what
happened to them. I mean for now I guess it
can't be that bad. Just do what he says and I
wont get beaten. And let him have sex with
me. Its going to have to work until I figure
out what I am going to do and get away from
him some how. I grabbed my purse and left.
And just drove home waiting until 9 o'clock so
I could "check" in with him
.
.
.
MY MASTER
.
#6
.
By the time I got home ate some breakfast
and went and settled into my room it was 5
minutes until 9. I figured I would call him this
time again in the afternoon and when I went
to bed so it would total the 3 times a day. I
picked up my phone and found his number he
had saved it under Master. I hit call and put it
to my ear. For some reason my heart was
pounding so much I could hear it in the phone
after each ring. It rang 3 times until he
answered it. "Well hello you" he said "Hello
Master" I said "Good girl you have learned
fast" he said "I see you made it home
safely"he said "Yes Master I did" I said. I said
it really nervously and sad. "What is wrong
baby?" He asked. I didn't want to tell him the
truth that I was scared shitless of him right
now so I just said " I just miss you Master
that is all" I said. "I miss you too sweetie I
will be home soon and we will be together
again" he replied. " Cant be fast enough
Master" I said. I was thinking of anything and
everything I could just to put him in a good
mood. I could hear another guy in the
background talking to him. Making a smart
ass comment about how is that your new
lover girl. And then him calling him an ass
hole. "I have to run baby but I am going to
text you in a little bit I need you to do
something for me ok?" He asked. "Yes Master
I will do anything you need me to do" I said.
"Ok sweet heart talk to you later. Bye" "Bye
Master" I said as I hung up. I guess the
phone call wasn't so bad apparently the guy
that is with him doesn't know what kind of a
person he really is because he kept using
words like baby and sweet heart. I decided to
throw my sex smelled clothes in the washer
and take a shower. I returned to a text
message from him. It said. "Very good babe
you have learned fast and I love it. I need
you to go to this address. 344 sandton ask for
a guy named Peter. Tell him I sent you he
knows what you are there to get. Talk to you
at 11. I got dressed and just went it couldn't
be that bad....right?
.
When I got in my car I sent him a quick text
saying I am on my way. He responded quickly
by saying thank you my love. My love what
the fuck. Maybe this sicko is really falling in
love with me. But I got to say I don't share
the mutual feelings. He sent another text
saying you know you can text me anytime it
doesn't have to be every 2 hours. I quickly
responded ok master I will because I really do
miss you. I know that saying these things to
him is sending him signals that I probably
shouldn't be sending but when it comes to life
and death I think I will fake it and tell this
psycho I love him miss him just so I don't get
whipped or beaten again. I was sitting at a
red light looking down at my chest I could tell
that some of those marks he left are going to
be scars. I heard someone honk at me as I
was coming back from my lost in thought. I
arrived at the place and it looked like an
office building. I went inside to a lady sitting
behind a desk. She asked if she could help
me and I told her I was here to see Peter and
that Andrew had sent me. She said alright
and disappeared behind in the back. A few
minutes past and an older man came back
with her introducing himself as Peter and to
follow him. I followed him down a hallway to
another room he opened the door and asked
me to go in and get naked and lay on the
table. He shut the door behind me and I
quickly got out my phone and texted Andrew
wanting to know if he really wanted me to get
naked for this man. He quickly replied "yes
baby hes a doctor I have to make sure you
our in good health and healthy for me for for
our future" I replied back "ok Master I will do
it" he answered "thank you sweetie. And
thank you for running it by me that does
mean alot." I guess I had done a good thing
and texted him first I guess kudos in his book
for me. I just sighed and took off all my
clothes and laid up on the table. I felt my
phone go off again. It was another text from
him "by the way do what ever he says. It will
be ok." I thought what the fuck does that
mean as this guy walked back into the room.
He told me that Andrew pretty much wanted
a physical of me and he was going to get it
done. He leaned me back on the table
checking my head eye's ears nose and
mouth. Going down my chest feeling but
gropping my breasts and lightly pinching my
nipples I just turned my head in disgust. He
went down my stomach pressing on it. My
hips next. He asked me lift my legs up and he
sat down in between my legs. Just starring at
my vagina. I could hear him breathing heavily
his hot breath blowing on my pussy lips. He
wanted me and apparently was going to take
me. I looked at my watch at it was 5 minutes
till 11 I grabbed my phone texting him asking
him if this doctor wanted to have sex with
me. He replied back I am sure he does baby
you are one sexy lady but you better not
have sex with him. Once you have sex with
someone else besides me you are damaged
goods and that means you were unfaithful to
me and that's bad punishment. I texted back
that I would never be unfaithful to my
master. He replied back good my love. I felt
the doctor put his fingers around my lips
spreading them apart. He slide a finger
around making it wet. I could hear him start
to moan as he slide a finger in and
mummbling "you haven't had much sex in
your life have you?" "No Andrew took my
virginity the other night actually" I said.
"Lucky asshole" he said putting the finger in
his mouth and licking it. He walked up to my
head and starred down at me. "Look what
you are doing to me" he said looking down at
his dick that was bulging out of his pants. He
leaned down and tried to kiss me. I slapped
him across the face and tried to get up he
pushed me back down saying he wanted fuck
my tight wet pussy better than Andrew would
ever do. I pushed him off of me and kneed
him in the crotch. I jumped off the table
naked and all opened the door to Andrew
standing there I jumped at him letting him
catch me as I held on to him tightly as he
wrapped his arms around me holding me
close to him. I was actually glad to see this
man. He put me down telling me everything
was ok he was there for. He walked into the
room picked up my clothes and handed them
back to me. "Here babe get dressed and meet
me outside" he said shutting the door I
quickly got dressed and left as I was leaving I
could hear Andrew yelling at this man calling
him every name in the book and heard
something being thrown into the wall but I
didn't want to wait around and find out
.
.
.
MY MASTER
.
.
#7
.
.
I waited outside for him. About 15 minutes
had past and he came walking out right up to
me and hugged me. I was actually glad he
showed up. I was glad this psycho was there.
"Can I ask you a question Master?" I asked
him. "Of course"he said. "Did you know I was
in trouble or was that a set up to see if I
would be faithful?" I asked. He smiled. "It
was both baby. I really did want you to get
checked out and I knew what kind of guy he
is but he took it further than he was supposed
to and I had a bad feeling about it yes thats
why I came. He was only supposed to try to
make out with you and try to get you to
seduce him." He said. "Oh" I said. "But I am
proud of you baby I didn't expect you to knee
him in the crotch" he laughed "sometimes you
have to do what you have to do Master" I
said. "Yes you do" he said kissing me. I just
kissed him back even though this man took
my virginity roughly in a way no woman
deserves he just saved me from getting
raped. "Can I ask you something sweetie?"
He asked. "Yes Master" I said "Do you really
love me or just saying those kinds of things
to please me" I stood right in front of him
starring into his eyes. "Can I do something
Master if you don't mind?" I asked. "Yes go
ahead" he said. I leaned forward wrapping my
arms around his neck pulling him into me.
"Yes I do love you. Since you made love to
me I have been falling in love with you more
and more and I couldn't see noone else in my
life but you" I said and pulling his lips into
mine kissing him softly and slowly. Making
our tongues dance with each others. I pulled
away looking deep into his green bold eyes.
And just smiled at him. He hugged me tight
whispering in my ear " You really do love me I
can see it in your eyes. I have been told
before by a few that they have loved me but
they never meant it I could just see it in their
eyes the panic fear that they had to it just to
make me happy but baby girl you really do
love me" as he kissed the side of my neck.
"Yes I do master" I said. "I have waited a
long time for someone like you" he
whispered. " I want you forever and ever. Will
you be mine forever?" He asked. "Yes Master"
I said softly. "Good baby because I want to
marry you" he said. My heart just stopped
and I think my eyes popped out of my eyes. I
knew that I had been saying things to him
just to make him happy but he either saw
right through me and believed it or deep
down i am falling for this man and I don't
even know it myself. "So my love will you
marry me?" He asked pulling away from the
hug and starring into my eyes I just stood
there..
.
.
.
MY MASTER
.
.
#8
.
.
.
I really didn't know what to say. I just I am
sure stood there like an idiot. But I can't
answer. I mean this man abused me and took
my virginity I mean I guess I couldn't say
much since i met him on a website designed
to meet people have them fuck your brains
out for cash. I didn't know him from Adam
and I picked him a complete stranger to take
my virginity from me which the first time you
have sex its supposed to be magically with
someone you care about not someone that
paid you R200 the first night. Then the next
night beats the shit out of you because you
had your phone on silent.What else could he
do to me if I just slip up a little I mean having
your phone on silent and getting beat by a
whip and still having the markings to show for
it. Let alone more than likely will be scars for
the rest of your life. Again a man who digs
into your personal life finding out your phone
number address and God knows what else.
Which I am actually scared to know what else
he knows about me. Then theres this man
who makes love to you like you read about it
books and see in movies but 100 times better
than you ever dreamed. To a man who I can
tell cares about me even though how we met
and what he did to me was something I could
and never forgive him for. That is something
that will always stand in my mind. And to a
man who just saved me from getting raped
(again) which being raped twice in one would
probably send me over the edge and I would
end up killing myself before he even had a
chance to torture me for being unfaithful. I
got to say I have myself in a big shit of a
mess. I have been telling this man I am in
love with him and love him for the past 24
hours. I can tell in his eyes he really does
love me it is the same glow that my parents
still have for each other and they have been
married 25 years. I know that if I say no to
him he is going to I am sure question the love
I told him that i have for him which will cause
him to get upset and god knows what he will
do to me. If i say yes like he said I am going
to be stuck with him until the day he dies.
Which right now I am going to say is my only
chance of getting away from him is if the
bastard does die. I am going to have to suck
it up and figure it out from there. Eventually I
am going to have to kill him just to be myself
again and get away from him. He was still
standing there looking through my eyes
trying to read me. I just smiled and said " I
would love to marry you Master" he smiled
back at me and just leaned in and kissed me
very long deep and passionate. Yup.that's it I
am going to have to kill this man to get away
from him.
.
.
After saying yes to him he picked me up in
his arms and kissing me. This was something
I had to deal with until my plan gets full into
effect. I knew that I am going to have to
sweet talk and butter his ass to make him not
suspect anything. "Master?" I asked "Yes" he
said. "Do you have to go back I would love to
celebrate tonight with you" I said giving him a
sad face. "Oh that face is going to get me into
so much trouble" he said. "Is that a yes" I
smiled at him. "I have to baby it is my job but
how about you call me before you go to bed
and I will talk to you then. And I will be home
tomorrow night ok baby?" "Ok master" I said
kissing him. "Ahhhh I don't want to leave" he
growled. "Mmmm then don't master I will do
naughty things to you" I whispered in his ear.
He gripped my ass then smacked it. "Just go
be a good girl and I will reward you tomorrow
for it ok?" "Ok master sounds good to me" I
smiled at him. He kissed me again and
walked me to my car. He pushed me up
against the door kissing me hard and rough.
"When shall I call you next master?" I asked.
"Mmm baby its almost 12 so how about 2" he
said. "I can't wait" I smiled at him. He opened
the car door for me and I climbed in. He
leaned in and kissed me again. "Remember
keep in contact with me baby" "yes master I
won't forget" he closed the door and I started
the car and drove off after he walked over
and got into his car. I have come to the
conclusion that I am going to have to marry
him and just kill him. I don't know how long
its going to take or when the right time will
be but its going to happen. I got home and
went into my room.I had think how this is
going to happen. I needed to know when
where he wanted to marry me. So I can take
some action. I texted him asking when he
wanted to get married. He replied saying how
about this weekend. I replied saying that
would be perfect master and I couldn't wait to
be his wife. I then asked where we were
going to leave and what not. He said he
would get us a place and that I needed not to
worry. I guess the more I plan will be after all
of this marriage bull shit and go from there.
Killing him will end things with us. Pay back
for raping me and stealing my virginity and
revenge for every thing he has done to me
and anyone else he has hurt, beaten, raped
or done anything wrong to. This is going to be
the worst thing ever in my life but worth it in
the fucking end
.
.
.
MY MASTER
.
.
#9
.
.
i checked in with him through out the day like
he asked me to. It was approaching 10 pm
and even though thats when he wanted me in
bed I was actually tired. I got dressed in to
my pajamas and climbed in bed and picked
up the phone and called him."Hello my
love"he said answering. "Hello Master" I
sounded excited to talk to him. "I miss my
master"I continued.."Oh I miss my baby" he
said. "You did very good with everything I
asked today. I am very proud of you" "Thank
you Master I love making you happy" "You
have already made me the happiest Master
any one could ever have" "Speaking of baby
tomorrow night we are going somewhere. I
have a get together with some buddies of
mine and their slaves and I want to bring you
and show you off" he said. "Ok master I
would love to" I said. "I knew you wouldn't
object I am going to send you to a friend of
mine tomorrow she owns a dress shop and
shes going to hook you up for me. She knows
what I like and what you need to wear" he
said. "Ok master sounds like a fun night" "it
will be sweetie I will be there to pick you up
around 8 also pack a bag for the next few
days we are going to spend it together" "ok
Master I can do that" "I love I love I fucking
love how fast you have caught on. Its the
best feeling to find someone like you baby.
And if everything goes right tomorrow night
with my buddies I am going to have a
surprise for you." "You know I wouldn't
disobey my master"I said. "Thank you sweet
heart. But its time for bed and call me at 730
to check in ok my love?" "Ok Master" I said.
"Goodnight babe I love you" he said. "I love
you Master I will be dreaming of you"I said. I
could tell through the phone he was smiling
and everything I was doing was working.
"Bye love" "Bye Master". I was kinda nervous
about what was going to happen tomorrow
night and if I was good what the reward be
more sex until I almost pass out from being
drained. But I set my alarm for 7 so I could
wake up make some coffee and then call him.
My plan is slowly starting to work I just I
guess have to give it time. I turned the lamp
off by my bed pulled the covers over me and
closed my eyes
.
.
I was drinking my morning coffee waiting to
call him. Thinking maybe this situation right
now isnt so bad until I my plan into action. I
know what I have to do but I have to get him
comfortable with me. I know he already is
some what but I got to get him to trust me
100%. If he wasn't such a psycho path I
honestly wouldn't think he was a bad guy. I
mean he was pretty attractive he was a few
inchs taller than me. He has a great body can
tell me works out by his muscles and lower
abs. And of course the strength he has. He
has sexy green eyes that any woman could
fall for. He has one of those high and tight
marine hair cuts. Which makes me think he
was in the service. He told me he was 34
years old. I don't know if thats true or not but
he could pass as a guy in his early 30s. When
he is in a good mood he does have a good
personality. But there's still what he did to me
I could never forgive him for. But I have to do
what I have to do to get away from him. Its
going to be hard but its my only option at the
moment. It was a few minutes til 730 so I
went a head and called him. "Good morning
my love" he answered. "Good morning
Master" I said. "How did you sleep?"he asked.
"Ok. Not the same with out you Master" I
said. "Ahh your too much baby" he said. "Are
you ready for tonight?" He asked. " I am
master but I do got a question though?" I
asked. "Of course sweetie ask away" he said
"Are other Masters going to have sex with me
tonight?" I asked. "No sweetie you are mine
and when I take you there your just there to
be with me. Yes others share their slaves just
to have a good fuck from someone else, but I
am not going to share you with noone." He
said. "Ok master" I said. "Why you ask?" He
asked "I was just curious master I didn't want
to have sex with anyone else only you" I said.
Which was true I prefer not to sleep with
anyone else and he does seem like the
jealous I dont share type. "Dont worry baby
your mine and mine alone. I am not going to
lie they might stare at you and try to touch
you but I wont let noone touch you ok?" He
said. "Ok master I trust you" I said. "I am
glad you do sweetie. But babe I need you to
fo out today and get ready for tomorrow.
There's a shop down town called Angelas. Go
in there and ask for Angie shes a good friend
of mine we and shes going to help you get
ready just tell her I sent you ok?" "Ok Master"
I said. "Ok baby she is expecting you around
9 so hurry and get dressed and get down
there I got a couple things to do and I will be
heading that way" he said " I got one more
question Master if thats ok?" I asked. "Sure
hun" he said. "Are you going to pick me up at
my house or some where else?" I asked. "At
your house baby I should be there around 6"
"Ok Master" I said. "Don't forget to keep
checking in and call me alright?" He said "Ok
master I will call you about 930 if thats ok?" I
said. "That is great baby talk to you soon I
love you" "I love you Master" I said as he
hung up. I went and took a quick shower and
got in my car. I heard my phone go off and it
was a text from hom. It said "I miss your
voice already" I just rolled my eyes and
quickly wrote back "I miss all of you" as I
started my car and headed down town to the
place
.
.
.
.
MY MASTER
.
.
#10
.
.
I arrived at this shop it was nice from the
outside there were lots of gorgeous dresses I
could see through the Windows. I shot him a
quick text saying I was here and I would be
calling him in a little bit. He replied saying
thank you checking in and got make yourself
hot for your master. I got out of my car and
went in. A tall skinny lady walked up to me
asking if she could help me. I told her I was
looking for Angie. She smiled and told me
that she was Angie. I told that Andrew had
sent me. She just light up and said "Oh great!
I already have several things picked out" she
said pulling my arm and walking me to the
back dressing room. She opened the door and
I saw several pretty dresses hanging up.
"Andrew told me you were about a size 6 is
that right?" She asked. "Yes and no depends
what I am wearing sometimes I need a size
8" I said. "Its alright if it doesn't fit we can
find your size" she smiled. "All of these look
so gorgeous" I said looking at all of them
feeling them. "I think Andrew will like any of
these" she said "well thats good I am not sure
what he likes so I am glad one of us does" I
said. She just laughed and said "well I better
know what he likes I am his sister" "what you
are his sister" I said. "Yes he didn't tell you.
Well I am his much older sister" she laughed.
"Andrew is the baby of the family" "oh ok" I
said I didn't want to ask to many questions or
know a hole lot just in case this was another
test or he listening in and I regret it later on.
I changed the subject and said "I do like this
black one" pulling it down. "Well try it on
sweetie" she said taking it from me. It was a
long dress that would come right above my
knees. It had spaghetti straps so it wouldn't
make my girls hang out or anything. I slide
down my jeans and took off my top. As she
handed me the dress. "Your going to have to
take your bra off to get the real effect" she
said. I took my bra off as she helped me put
it on and zipped it up the back for me. "What
do you think?" She asked. "Well I do like it
but it's not what I think its what hes going to
think" I said. She just giggled and said "that
is true he is one picky man but I really think
he will like it" "then I want this one" I said
smiling at her. "Great. I think you look very
pretty in it" she said. "Thank you" I said. She
unzipped it for me as I slide out of it handing
it back to her. I got dressed and asked her if I
could use the restroom. "Of course its down
the hall last door on the left" I went in and
shut the door and locked it. I went ahead and
called Andrew because it was close to 930.
"Hey my love" he answered "Hi master" I
said. "What is wrong sweetie I am going to
beat her ass if she did anything to you" he
got a little defensive. "Oh nothing master I
am fine. Everything is going fine here i picked
out a dress. I think well I hope you will like it"
I said."Anything you wear I am going to love"
he said. "By the way I am guessing she told
you that she is my sister" "Yes she did master
thats all she told me oh and that she's your
much older sister" he just busted out laughing
"yes she is shes the only one in my family
that I talk to babe but thats another story for
another time baby" he s said. "Ok Master" I
said. "Is there anything else you want me to
do today master?" I asked. "For now just go
back home baby" he said. "But I want you to
call me when you get there" "ok Master I can
definitely do that" "ok sweetie now get your
sexy ass home. I love you" "I love you
Master" I said as we hung up. I walked down
the hallway and was hearing Angie talking to
another lady she said "This is the first girl my
brother has sent here hes apparently taking
her out for something special tonight. He told
me that there was something special about
her and he was already falling for her. Which
to me I guess is great maybe he is moving on
since he has been back in the civilian world
but she is kind of young I mean he might
want something serious later on but she
might not want that you know and I don't
want to see him have his heart broken again
like that bitch Tracy did a few years back" she
said "Who is Tracy?" The other girl asked.
"That was Andrew fiancee when he was in the
marines they dated for a long time and
decided to get married and everything had it
all planned out and he was home on leave
and it was the night before the wedding and
he found out she had been fucking his best
friend the whole time he was gone" she said.
"Damn thats fucked up" the other lady said.
"Yea I know he went back to Iraq and became
a different person. Until last night he called
me and he was happy and started telling me
why and he had met this girl who had
changed him.
.
And he really did seem happy. Don't get me
wrong she is a very nice pretty girl but if he
wants something serious I don't know shes
probably not even 20 years old herself." You
never know Angie she might be the one for
him" she said. I didn't want to stand there
and ease drop so I walked around the corner
saying "Thank you for everything Angie and
your help" "You are welcome I hope you guys
have a wonderful time tonight" she said "Yes
me too well I am sure we will" I said. "Where
are you going?" The other lady asked "I
honestly have no idea he said it was a
surprise so we shall see" I said smiling. "I am
sure you guys will have a good time" Angie
said handing me the dress she had wrapped it
up for me. "Thank you. And thank you again"
I said as I took it and walked out. "Your
welcome any time" she said as I was leaving I
heard the other lady tell Angie "you are right
she is really pretty" and Angie replied "Yes
she is definitely my brothers type" I got into
my car and didn't know what to think I do feel
bad for the guy that his ex did that to him
especially someone you trust and found out
shes fucking your best friend. I sent him a
quick text before I started driving. "I miss
you Master" which I think honestly I do miss
him a little bit. Just the part of how he is
when hes nice and in a good mood. Not the
whole crazy psycho whip leather masked guy.
He responded by saying "I miss you and love
you more" which I didn't argue I know this
man does love me and miss me more than I
do him
.
got home hanging the dress up in my closet
and laid down on my bed and called him. "Did
you make it home my love?" He asked. "Yes
Master I did" I said. "Good" he said. "Master I
got a question for you" I said "Yes baby" he
said " I am going to be marrying you this
weekend and well I don't even know your last
name" I said. He chuckled and said "my
apologies baby its Jules so your new last
name will be Jules" "I love it" I said. "I glad
you do" he said. "I want to try something
baby" he said. "Ok Master" I said. "I want you
to take off all your clothes for me" "ok Master
hang on" I put the phone down and took off
all my clothes and said "ok I am completely
naked master" I said "Prove it baby" he said
"ok Master hold on" I said clicking over and
taking a few pictures of my self. My face,
chest, stomach, spread my legs open and a
picture of my pussy. I sent them all to them.
"Ok Master you should be getting something
naughty pretty soon" I said he just laughed
and said "alright my love lets see if I prove of
them hold on" I could hear him clicking
through his phone and looking at them. "Tsk
tsk tsk baby" he said. "Yes Master don't you
like them?" I asked "I am getting hard just
looking at them" he said. "Mmmmm master" I
said. "Why don't you play with yourself baby
and think of me" he said "and what would you
be doing master?" I asked "I am going to
continue strocking my cock baby" he said
quietly "oh master" I said as I reached down
and started rubbing the top of my pussy
feeling my self already starting to get wet.
"Tell me what you want me to do baby?" He
said. " I want my master to kiss me. Starting
at my neck going down towards my boobs
getting my nipples are by sucking on them
caressing them with your tongue feeling my
nipples grow in your mouth running your
hands down my legs over to my inner thighs
while starting to kiss my stomach making
circles with your tongue as I start to moan
ohhhhh master" I said "oh yes baby tell me
what else" he whispered " I want you to take
your fingers and run them around my pussy
lips feeling how wet I am and oh god how I
am soaken wet for you baby." I could hear
him start to breath heavier and start to moan
as I was saying this. "And what else?" He said
" I want you to slide two fingers inside of me
like I am doing to myself right now ohh
master it feels so good. Sliding your fingers in
and out of me faster and faster making me
wetter as I start arching my back wanting
more than just your fingers inside of me"
"You want my big cock inside of you don't you
baby?" He said. "Oh yes baby I do I want you
to get in between my legs and come up to my
face kissing me softly while grinding your
cock on the outside of my pussy teasing
me...oh I want it master I want you inside of
me" I moaned louder. "Tell me baby" he
moaned and breathed deeper as I knew he
was strocking his cock faster and harder
imagining his cock inside my pussy. "You
push the head of your cock inside of me
making me moan and gripping your back hard
scratching it as you pushed all of it inside of
me..going back and forth slow at first but
deeper. While I am moaning louder and
wrapping my legs around your waist pulling
you into me. You start speeding up going
faster and deeper with each thrust hitting my
g spot making me wanting to cum all over
your dick" "Mmm baby yes cum for me cum
on my cock baby girl" he moaned "I can feel
it coming baby and you start arching your
back moaning for me as my legs start to
shake as I yell I am cumming baby oh my
god I am cumming....ahhhh ahhhh ahhhh oh
master I am cumming" I felt my legs shake
as I was rubbing my clit with my thumb and
fingering myself at the same time and
cumming all over my fingers. I could hear him
start to grunt and moan as he started
moaning "I am cumming baby where do you
want it?" I knew that he liked cumming deep
inside of me so I just it "oh master cum deep
inside my hot wet pussy it wants your cum
baby" I moaned as I heard him start to moan
loud which recognizing that moan he just
came. "Oh baby that was fucking hot" he said
trying to catch his breath. "Yes it was master
I loved it" which I am not going to lie it was
pretty hot and I did enjoy it. "I can't believe
you agreed to have phone sex baby" he s said
"why wouldn't I master?" I said "thats what I
like to hear baby. Well I am going to clean up
my little mess i just made and take a shower
and get ready you should too my love" he
said "ok Master I will. But wait master how do
you want me to do my hair makeup or do you
not like that?" I said. "Hmmm curl your hair
baby and very little make up I don't want you
to look like a whore or anything" he laughed.
"But I am your whore" I said. He just laughed
and said "that you are sweetie. Text me in a
little bit ok my love?" "Ok Master I will" I said.
"Good girl I love you. Talk to you soon" he
said "I love you Master" "bye beautiful" he
said "bye master" I said as I hung up
.
just laid there for a little bit recovering from
my orgasm that was officially I first time I
have ever had phone sex and I got to say it
wasn't that bad. Ok well it was fucking hot
but I am still going to have to go through with
my plan I mean I can't turn back now just
because he is being nice to me. I think. I
have been starting to get feelings for him I
admit it. It is nice having someone telling you
they love you that they think your gorgeous
but I still can't and probably will never get
over what he did to me the first night we
were together and the markings he left on my
body. Yes they are starting to heal some but
the scars will always be there how can I be
with someone who did that to me that makes
me want to burst out crying just thinking
about it. I laid there for a good hour until I
noticed I should probably take a shower and
get ready. I wrote him a quick text saying I
can't wait to see you Master. I got in the
shower and just stood there letting the hot
water just heal my chest and my mind. Let's
see how tonight goes if I am going to be this
mans slave for rest of my life I am going to
be having to do these kinds of partys alot I
am sure. I turned the water off and got out of
the shower it was close to 4pm and I started
to slowly get ready. He had texted me back
saying he was on his way and will be there in
about an hour hour and 30 minutes. I blow
dried my hair and brushed it out. I curled it a
little bit like he asked. Put a little bit of make
up on eye liner and mascara just to make my
eyes stand out. I put on a red par of boy
shorts. And slipped into my dress I got to say
zipping it up your self isnt that easy and I
could only get it up half way. I am going to
have to get him to finish it. I sprayed a little
perfume on me I looked down at the floor and
picked up my heels I had and slide them on I
looked up at the mirror to check myself out
one more time until I noticed in the mirror he
was standing behind in the mirror. I just
smiled at as he was smiling at me. "You you
look amazing my love so beautiful" he said
coming up behind me and wrapping his arms
around my waist. "You look pretty handsome
master" I said "thank you baby" he said
kissing the side of my neck. "Can you do me
a favor master?" I asked. "Yes baby" he said
"Can you zip me up I couldn't do it" I giggled.
I felt his hands run up my back to my zipper
as he zipped it up slowly. I watched his face
in the mirror he was actually enjoying it or
enjoying the view. He ran his hands up the
rest of my body as he kissed the back of my
neck slowly and softly. "Mmmm I got to stop
baby I can't start something I can't finish" he
said I turned around and starred into his eyes
they were eyes you could tell had been hurt
maybe thats why he was wanting to be
dominant at first. He didn't want noone to
hurt him again but his eyes were bold and
strong and starting to give a little this man
was really in love with me and I could tell by
the look in his eyes. "May I master?" I asked.
He just knodded his head yes as I leaned up
wrapping my arms around his neck and
kissed him. Sliding my tongue in to his mouth
very slowly and passionately. He put his
hands in my waist and pulled me into him.
Kissing me back sliding his tongue in to my
mouth. We stood there and kissed for what
seemed like hours but only a few minutes in
reality. I pulled away and hugged him. I
whispered in his ear "I love you" as I fell into
his neck. "I love you sweet girl" he said
hugging me tighter. I think deep down I do
love this man and I don't know how I can. He
pulled away and picked up my hand "lets go"
he said. I just nodded and followed him out to
his car. I got in as he got into his side and we
drove there. We didn't say anything to each
other but every once in a while I would catch
him trying to stare at me. I just smiled at him
and he would smile back. We reached this
house that looked like a mansion I was
getting kind of nervous I really didn't know
what to expect. I saw a few older guys
walking inside with these younger girls I am
guessing those were their slaves. Some of
them were all over each other and some
where being treated like shit. He parked the
car as we both got out. I walked over to him
and he picked up my hand and kissed it. "Its
going to be ok baby you trust me?" He asked.
"Yes Master I do" I said. "Ok let's go" he said.
We started walking as I looking at all of these
other Masters and slaves. Until I looked up
and just stopped clinching his hand in mine.
"What's wrong baby?" He said getting in front
of me looking into my eyes. "What tell me" he
said. "That man master" I said pointing "yes
baby what about him?" He asked "That is my
father" I said
.
.
.
MY MASTER
.
#11
.
.
.
I guess it all makes sense now that why my
father was so much more older than my
mother he was 19 years older than her. She
was more than likely his slave at one point in
time until I am sure got pregnant with me. It
would also explain why he hated the fact that
I was a girl. He would straight up tell me he
wanted a son but I was here instead. He was
a terrible man and he was the man reason I
ran away. "He hurt you didn't he?" Andrew
asked. "Yes" I just nodded "Yes Master I
mean I am so sorry" I said correcting myself
"Its ok baby" he said hugging me "Tell me
what he did to you" he said "Do I have to
master?" I asked "Yes I need to know" he
said. "Ok master"I said. I just sighed and told
him. How my whole life my father hated me
hated everything about me. Would tell me all
the time how he wanted a son that a
daughter to him was pointless and that my
mother did that on purpose. Like she decided
rather she would have a boy or a girl. I got
beaten all the time. For saying the wrong
thing. Not making straight A's. Having friends
over. I wasn't allowed to go anywhere or do
anything. And my mother let him and now I
understand why she was his slave. I told him
how my mother was 19 years younger than
my father and I am sure I was an accident
child. But what can you do. It explains why he
left alot and when he would come back and
beat the shit out of me for no reason. I ended
up telling him that the reason I ran away was
that one night I heard him talking in his office
to another guy and telling this guy that on my
18th birthday he was going to sell me off to
him. That he was planning an arranged
marriage and I had no choice in the matter.
When he caught me listening he dragged me
into his office and beat the shit out of me
worse than he ever had. He told me that I
had to stay in here and let this other man get
to know his future wife. But once he started
touching me I couldn't do it. I kicked punched
my way away from him and ran to my room
grabbing my things running to my car and
left. That's how I ended up living with my
friend Jesse I told him. I started to cry
reliving the things my father had done to me.
Andrew whipped the tears from my face and
kissed my cheeks.. "Don't cry baby I am hear
now" he said. "I am going to have to face him
arent I master?" I asked. "Yes but fuck that
baby you don't have to call me master tonight
ok?" He said "Are you sure?" I asked "Yes my
love you call me any thing but that" he said
leaning in and kissing. I just let him kiss me
and I just wrapped my arms around him he
hugged me really tight kissing my neck. "I
love you" I said "I love you baby now let's go
inside and you know before the night is over I
will probably confronting your father" he
said.I just smiled at him. "And you know baby
a true master wants a son I am not sticking
up for the man but that's why he did them.
They want sons. A daughter would mess up
their life. And I am sure once you were born
he disowned your mother as his slave
technically and got himself a new one" he
said "Yes it all makes sense now I just never
understood why he hated me" I said. "Well
you got me now and I love you more than
anything baby I could never hate you" he said
"what if we have a baby?" I asked. "I
wouldn't give two shits if it was a boy or a
girl" he smiled at me and kissed me again. "I
love you Andrew" I said. "I love you baby girl"
he said. I think that was the first time I told
him I loved him and I actually meant it
.
.
.
.
MY MASTER
.
#12
.
.
Luckily my so called father didn't see me. He
probably didn't recognize me.I never wore
dresses like this around him and I was never
allowed to buy them. I wasn't even allowed to
go to my high school prom. So this is
technically the first nice dress I have ever
worn let alone owed. We walked in a Andrew
was greeted by other guys that he knew. He
would introduce me as his woman not as his
slave. They all would smile over at me as
Andrew held my hand tight and every once in
a while pull me into him wrapping his arm
around my waist.I didn't see my father and
by listening to some of the other
conversations a lot of the other Masters would
immediately switch slaves with each other
and go off into other rooms and fuck them.
Andrew got asked if he was going to share
me by this very older bold headed man who
was old enough to be my grandpa just the
image thought of an old guy dick and saggy
balls made me feel disgusted. Andrew politely
said no she is not for sharing she is too
special. I just smiled at him. As a familiar
voice from behind us said "But come on you
have shared before" with a evil giggle. I
gripped Andrews hand as he looked at me
and winked as we both turned around. My
father just starred at me and his mouth kind
of opened and eyes bugged out of his head..
"Well I see you picked a whore like mother
like daughter" he said to Andrew. "Watch
what you fucking say" Andrew said snapping
back at him. "What her mother is a god damn
slave whore I passed her around so much
especially while she was pregnant with your
pathetic ass" he said to me. "I told you to
fucking watch what you say" Andrew said
stepping in front of me. "Your actually
protecting that piece of worth less shit. She
did nothing for me she was a worthless
daughter which I am sorry you were ever
born. All you did was make my life a living
hell" he said. "Well maybe if you weren't such
a fucking low life dick head that liked to beat
his daughter I would of been a better
daughter for you. I am actually ashamed you
are my father" I said. "Excuse me Mr Jules
are you going to let your fucking slave talk to
a master that way" he snapped at Andrew.
"Your damn fucking right I am and she is not
my slave. She is my woman." He snapped
back. "You have done the stupidest thing Mr
Jules fallen in love with a slave." He said. "So
fucking what if I have you were in love with
yours too until she had a daughter. You
always compare your slave to the others you
bring in here how she was the best piece of
ass you have ever had and you were so
fucking happy when she got pregnant but
when the doctor brought you your daughter
you told the doctor to take her back. I can
guarantee you you still love her. And who
gives a shit if she gave you a daughter be
fucking happy she gave you a child. You
should be proud and love that child no matter
what fucked up things they do. She is your
own fleshing blood be fucking proud of that"
Andrew was yelling so loud that everyone was
listening to him. "Yes I love your daughter
and I want to marry her. And I could give to
shits what you think about that" he finally
stopped yelling waiting to see if my father
would say anything back. "Well good luck
with her if she's anything like her mother she
will be popping out daughters for you" he said
walking away. "And" Andrew yelled. He
turned around and looked at me all I could do
was say "Thank you" he leaned in a kissed me
"Your are welcome sweetheart" he whispered.
"Hes a good man" another guy came up to
me. "He might be a jealous possessive
asshole but ive never seen him smile with a
slave like he had with you" he said "oops I
don't know if you refer to master and slave" I
just looked up at Andrew and said "Yes thats
my sexy master for yah" he just laughed. I
knew then that he trusted me more maybe
not a 100% yet but I am getting close. And
yes I do love him I would admit it. He told off
the man who I have been wanting to for the
past 18 years. That I love him for. I love him
for the way he has been treating me. I have
never had anyone do that before. But how
can you still not get over what he did to me in
the beginning maybe that is something I need
to talk to him about later. Thats if he will let
me. Just because he didnt let me call him
master tonight doesn't mean he doesn't want
me to start back up tomorrow. He still has
that side of him that I am scared of that I
fear will show up again. He might have been
nice and loving since after that night but
maybe that night he didn't know he was going
to fall in love with me he just wanted to show
his dominant side and whip me or
something.I have read that that sort of thing
turns some people on maybe he is that guy.
But what if he is wouldn't he want to do that
to me again
.
.
.
#13
.
.
He might have been nice and loving since
after that night but maybe that night he
didn't know he was going to fall in love with
me he just wanted to show his dominant side
and whip me or something.I have read that
that sort of thing turns some people on
maybe he is that guy. But what if he is
wouldn't he want to do that to me again.
That's the part that actually scares me to the
point of falling head over heels for this man
hes going to do that again and he has already
warned me that he will and it can be much
worse. We ended up only staying a little bit
longer. We walked hand in hand back to his
car. He opened the car door for me and let
me get in and closed the door. He got in and
closed the door and leaned over and kissed
me. "I wasn't that bad was I?" He asked "Egh
I would been meaner" I laughed. He just
laughed and kissed me again. "I love you
sweet heart I really do and I hope that you
know that" he said. "I love you" I said
starring into his eyes. "Let's get the fuck out
of here" he said starting up the car
"remember I do have a surprise for you" he
said. "Oh that's right. I am guessing I was a
good girl today" I said. "Yes baby you were"
he said as we drove away. We drove about 20
minutes to a hotel. A different one the first
one he was staying at. We walked in and up
to the room. "You have to stay outside for a
minute" he said opening the door "Ok" I said.
He walked in a shut the door I leaned up
against the wall and waited. I was thinking
what could he have in mind was it something
like a dominance thing were I am going to
walk in seeing whips and chains and hes
going to tie me to the bed or something and
beat me then fuck me. I am not going to lie
that thought was in my mind just because he
has done it before. But I am praying that that
wasn't it. I heard the door open as he opened
it wearing only his boxers. "Come here baby"
he said as I walked over to him he put his
hands up along my face and kissed me. Really
softly like one of those kisses you just melt
into. "You have to close your eyes ok?" "Ok "
I said nodding as I closed my eyes and he
picked up my hand and we started walking
inside the room. It smelt like roses in there
and it was a little cold. I heard him close the
door. And walk me further into the room. He
turned me around and I guess I was facing
him because I felt his hands on my waist
pulling me into him kissing me again. This
time sliding his tongue in to my mouth slowly
running it all around inside. He pulled away
and leaned into my ear "You can open your
eyes now baby" he said. For a second there I
was scared to what I would be seeing. But I
opened them. He was standing in front of me.
With this look in his face that he was happy to
be with me and that I was the only person in
the room. Technically I was put its just the
face of love. He stepped out of the way he
had deemed the lights down. There was
candles every where that had been lighten
and making the room glow. He had put rose
pedals all along the floor and over the bed. I
was in complete shock to be honest. "Do you
like it?" He asked. I looked straight into his
eyes."Yes I do baby" I could tell I was
starting to get teary eyed thinking he would
do something like this. Let alone for me. He
walked up behind me and unzipped my dress
pulling the straps down and letting it fall to
the ground. He wrapped his hands around to
my stomach and I put my hands on top of
his. I kicked off my heals and just enjoyed
the little kisses he was giving me on the back
of my neck and my shoulders. He slowly
turned me around and kissed me very slowly
and passionately. Guiding me backwards to
the edge of the bed. "Do you want me to
make love to you baby?" He asked. "Yes
baby" I said kissing him pulling himself into
me as he was kissing me back guiding me
down to the bed as I was crawl backwards to
the top of the bed while he was crawling with
me still kissing me. I laid down on my back as
he started kissing my neck and going slowly
down my chest to my breasts. I moaned a
little when he reached my nipples sucking on
them a little bit but a little hard at the same
time. He looked up and smiled at me as he
started heading down towards my pussy. "No
baby" I said. "Why not baby?" He asked. "I
want to please you" I said smiling. "Oh why
dont we please each other" he smiled. I just
smiled and noded and he got next to me and
rolled over on his back. I got on top of him
and kissed him. Feeling his hard cock
throbbing under neath me. I slide done and
pulled down his boxers exposing his cock. I
got off the bed and slide down my boy shorts
kicking them across the floor. I climbed back
on top of him and then turned around sitting
on his chest. He started moving his hands up
and down my back as I laid down on top of
him. Putting my pussy in his face and his cock
was in mine. He didn't waste any time licking
my pussy.
.
So I took his cock in my hand and started
stroking it a little at first. I leaned down and
slide the head of it in my mouth as he
moaned. I could feel his hot breath in my
pussy still as he was sucking on my clit. I
started sliding his cock all the way into my
mouth. It barely fit but I relaxed my jaw and
started deep throating it. Sucking it faster
and harder.just sucking hard on the head of it
harder and hearing him moan louder as he
was enjoying it. I think he was actually
enjoying it too much that he lost thought that
he was licking my pussy because he stop and
moan and start thrusting his dick deep in my
mouth the start licking my pussy again.
"Mmmm baby I can't stand it any more" he
said rolling me off of him and on to my back
as he got on top of me and got in between
my legs. He started kissing me again softly
letting our tongues explore each others as I
started to feel his cock creep up my pussy lips
feeling the pressure of it pushing against me
making me wanting it. He leaned back and
looked down at me and thrusted back pushing
his cock deep inside of me. I arched my back
and moaned loudly as it was going in inch by
inch and he had a pretty good size dick and I
felt it all go in very slowly hitting my g spot
teasing it. He leaned back down started
kissing my neck as he started pumping faster.
Moaning in my ear. "Oh baby you are so
amazing" he said. "God you are so good baby
I love you inside of me" I moaned louder. He
started going faster and deeper feeling his
cock hitting the back of my vagina sliding out
and rehitting it again. I was starting to moan
louder which was making him go faster. And I
was loving it. I could tell my orgasm was
about to cum and it was going to be big.
"Ahhhh ahhh I am cumming baby" I yelled he
started pumping more and leaning back as I
could feel my eyes roll in the back of my
head. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" I screamed
as I opened my eyes leaning up to him as he
was just sliding his cock out and I saw myself
squirt across the sheet. I fell back down as he
leaned in a smiled kissing me "Now its my
turn baby. I am close" he started pumping
again going deep and hard. I wrapped my
legs around his waist and pulled him into me.
Our foreheads were touching as we were
looking into each others eyes as he started
moaning and moaning louder. I gripped his
back as he leaned down and kissed me and
moaned loudly cumming deep inside of me.
He kissed me again as he was thrusting a few
more times I guess making sure all of his cum
was out. He rolled over and pulled me next to
him. Locking his fingers inside mine as we
started kissing again. "I love you baby" he
said "I love you" I said "Do you still want to
be mine forever?" He asked. "Yes you better
believe it baby" I said as we kissed again.
"Still this weekend?" I asked "Yes ma'am
actually tomorrow" he smiled I just smiled
back at him as I kissed him rolling over on
top of him wanting him again
.
.
.
MY MASTER
.
#14
.
.
I woke up the next morning with him laying
next to me still asleep. I just watching him
breath in and out. He looked very peaceful.
Until he mumbled "Good morning" I just
looked at him I didn't know rather to call him
master or not but I answered by just leaning
in and kissing him. He kissed me back
moaning a little bit. I just smiled at him.
"How did you sleep?" He asked. "Really good
master?" I just kinda questioned it because I
really didn't know. He just smiled at me and
said "Thats good" he said. I guess we are
going back to being called master today. "I
love the way you kiss you know that baby" he
said. "Yes Master I do and I love when you
kiss me" I said. "Well I love kissing you" he
said again leaning in and kissing me again. " I
guess we better get up we got something to
do today" he said. I just smiled at him as he
sat up and turned around putting his feet on
the floor. I sat up next to him we were both
still naked. I am pretty sure we had a good 4
rounds last night and I couldn't tell you how
many orgasms I had but they were all still
wonderful. "So I like to keep things
traditionally baby so I don't want to see you
until we get married this afternoon" he said
"Ok Master" I said. "I had someone bring over
your car so its downstairs and I am going to
go to another room to get ready and I will
meet you at the courthouse at 430" he said
standing up. "Your clothes to wear are in the
closet and I would leave here about 330
because of traffic" he said "ok Master I can do
that" I watched him quickly get dressed and
walk back over to me. "I will see you this
afternoon baby" he smiled at me "Yes Master"
I said "Good I can't wait I love you" he sai
said kissing me not giving me a chance to
write back. "I love you" I said. "I love you
what?" He said. "I love you Master" I said.
"Good girl see you later" he said walking out
the door. I honestly thought last night might
have changed him a little bit. But I guess it
didn't. But I guess its going back to doing
anything and everything he tells me to do. I
was actually convinced he would have
changed maybe not all the way but at least
some. I walked over to the door to lock it so
no one comes in while i take a shower. I
heard someone talking so I peeped through
the eye sight hole. It was him. And he wasn't
talking he was leaning up next to the door he
was crying. "God I am such an asshole" he
said. I saw him take out his phone from his
pocket and call someone. "Hey sis its me" he
said. "Yes I am fucking crying why do you
think I called you...why am I crying because I
am a fuck up." I tried to push my head and
ear up against the door and hear some more.
"Last night was wonderful I couldn't ask for a
better night..yes I took your advice and did
the candles she loved it. But this morning I
am idiot" he continued. "Yes I know I can't
treat women that way you knew what kind of
person I was before I met her and I feel like
shit every time I have to be an asshole to
her. I do love her Angie...well I did something
else the second night we were together I am
sure you saw them those marks on her....yes
Angie I fucking did that to her and I cried like
a little bitch the next day....yes I do believe
her that she loves me..she's not going to
understand she's going to leave me....ok ok I
will go back and talk to her and not be an
asshole...alright I will call you later." I quietly
unlocked the door because I know he has a
key and quickly got back into bed. I heard the
door open and looked up acting surprised he
was coming back. "Master you came back" I
said. "Baby please don't" he s said walking up
to the bed and crawling up to me. "What
master whats wrong?" I asked. He took my
hands into his and looked dead at me in the
face. " I am sorry. I am sorry for being a dick
head to you this morning. We just had an
incredible night together and I went back to
being an asshole" he said. "You are my
master you have that right" I said. "No baby"
he said putting his hand up against my face.
"I love you and I think I proved it more last
night than ever and you proved it to me too
that you love me. I think you should not call
me master any more" he said. I didn't know
what to say. "But We will still have some
ground rules and if that doesn't work we will
have to go back to the master alright?" "Ok" I
said. "Ok its pretty much the same rules you
have to check in with me like before. Now
that we are going to be married you are going
to have to go to events and parties with me
like we did last night. You will not work you
will be my stay at home wife for now we can
discuss the kids part later. You will have
dinner ready for me and that's well pretty
much it" he said "Ok" I said "No objections?"
He asked "No" I said "No what?" He asked
"No my love" I said "That's my girl I knew
you were the one baby I just knew it" he said.
.
"But there is one thing" he said "Whats that?"
I asked "There are certain events where I
have to call you my slave and you have to call
me master" he said "That's fine" I said "Good
baby girl God I do love you " he said kissing
me. "Baby?" I asked "Yes my love" "Have you
been crying?" I asked. "You could tell huh?" I
just shook my head yes. "Don't cry I
understand that you had to at first show me
you the boss and master" I said " I know and
after I knew you were the one I felt like shit
for it. Trust me I don't like being called
master I like being called things like baby
sweetie things like that" he said "Thank you
for understanding my love" he said kissing
me again "Your welcome baby" I said. "Ok
now I am really going to go I have a wedding
to get to" he laughed "Why yes I do too" I
smiled as he leaned in and kissed me. "I love
you baby girl" he said "I love you my love" I
said as he walked out the door
. Daily new African novel download here
www.ebooksteach.com
.
MY MASTER
.
#15
.
.
I had a feeling there was more to what he
was trying to tell me but he did didn't. But I
guess its one step closer to him trusting me
all the way. I have come to the conclusion
that I do love this man someone can say all
they want you can't fall in love with someone
that fast well bullshit they are wrong. But yes
I do love him if things work out great for us
then awesome. That means he really was the
one for me and yes he was that kind of
person before I met him and maybe not at
first he didn't know that he loved me and was
just doing his thing like he had in the past
and when his feelings started to grow which I
could tell did the first time we made love to
each other he did start to change and treat
me different. But there is that part of me that
I know I can't run from him he will always
own me and that I am stuck with him rather
or not I love him or not. But as of right now
yes I love the man. But that thought is
always going to be in the back of my mind of
my mind and I am starting to believe now
that he knows that and maybe down in his
heart he is sorry for it. But if it happens again
I will put my plan into deep effect I got the
shit beat out of me all the time growing up
and I will be damned if my husband will do
the same thing to me. I took a shower an
actually pretty long shower to that I actually
lost track of time. It was 2 o'clock when I got
out of the shower. I heard my phone ring and
I went to go get it. It was a text from him. It
said " Thank you for understanding I love you
so much baby girl" I just smiled and replied
back " I love you baby I can't wait to have
you forever" I went over to the closet and
opened it. There was another dress in there it
was simple long and white. I recognized it's
another one from his sister store. There was a
note pinned to it. It said " I can't wait to see
you in this". I took it and laid it on the bed
and went and blow dryed my hair. Brushing it
out and curling it like he likes it. I did my
make up the same way. And walked back to
my phone I guess I better call him since I still
do have to check in with him. He picked it up
after the first ring "Hello my love I was
wondering if you were going to call me." "Of
course baby I still have to check in with you"
"I know sweetie are you almost done getting
ready?" He asked. "Yes just have to get
dressed" I said "Good baby same here" he
said "I guess we better finish we got to leave
in about 15 minutes" he said "Yes we do
baby" I said "Ok my love I will see you soon.
I can't wait to marry you" he said "I can't wait
either baby" I said "I love you baby girl" he
said " I love you baby" I said as we both hung
up. I picked up the dress and slide it on. This
time there was no zipper so I didn't need his
help. I looked at myself in the mirror and
honestly couldn't believe I was about to get
married. But I have to do what I have to do. I
do love him I just pray he doesn't turn psycho
on me
.
.
when I arrived at the court house I just sat in
my car for a minute. I knew that I loved this
man but I also know what kind of person he
can be. I know we are rushing into this so
fast but I know he loves me and if we were
meant to be we would get married eventually
right? I know if I don't go in there he would
flip out and come after me. He would do
things to me he threatened or had already
done to me. There's always going to be that
part of who will remember every bad thing he
did to me. Especially raping me like that the
first night. Then beating the shit out of me
the next. I think deep down he might be sorry
but if he is he needs to say it to me and not
just be nicer to everyday. I looked up and
saw his sister standing in front of my car.
"Hey" I said getting out. "Hi sister in law?"
She laughed hugging me. "That would make
me your sister yeah" I said. "Andrew called
and told me you guys were getting married
and honestly couldn't believe it" she said "Yes
we are I know short timing" I said "he is a
good guy he really is and he told me what he
has done to you before he fell in love you"
she said "Yeah I said looking down at my
chest" seeing the markings some of them
were still there. "Let him open to you I hope
it will make you understand why he did it"
she said. "Ok" i said. "He really does love you
and I can tell you do love him" she said. "I do
love him" I said. She just smiled at me
wrapping her around my shoulders "Then lets
go get your husband" she said smiling. We
both walked in to the court house and down
to the justice of peace office. He was standing
out there so we went into the actual court
house. He was standing up there with the
judge and smiled really big when I walked in.
"Here" she said handing me a ring "That it for
him that was his dads before he died" I just
smiled at her and took it. I walked down to
the front by him. He was just smiling at me
the entire time. Which I know I was smiling at
him too. He was wearing a black suit very
expensive with a blue silk tie. And these
expensive leather boots. I do got to say he
was looking drop dead sexy. I stood up next
to him as he just looked into my eyes and
picked up my hands. The judge started
talking and I was too busy lost in his eyes and
smile to hear what he was saying. I
remember saying I do. And putting the ring
on his finger. Then when it was his turn he
said the same and picked up my finger and
holy shit put this gigantic size diamond ring
on my finger. He whispered to me "You
deserve it baby" I just smiled at him and
remember the judge saying "now the power
vested in me I know pronounce you husband
and wife Andrew you may kiss your bride" he
stepped closely into me taking his hands and
running them up my jaw line just starring into
my eyes. He leaned in and kissed me really
softly sliding his tongue in a little bit then
pulling it out and kissing my lips another
time. "I love you baby thank you for making
me the happiest man alive" he said. "I love
you Andrew" I said smiling at him and leaning
in and kissing him again. We turned and
looked and could see his sister smiling and
clapping at us. She came up and hugged us
both. Maybe he wasn't such a bad person I
got to thinking but I knew I still needed to
talk to him about what he did to me. I guess
maybe its a good thing my husband took my
virginity but I do think I need an apology
from him. We walked outside hand and hand
to his car. He opened the door for me. "What
about my car baby?" I asked. "Dont worry it
will get taken care of" he said as I got in. He
came around to the other side getting in and
leaning over and kissing me. "I just want to
kiss you all day every day" he said. "Then do
it baby" I said at him as he just smiled and
kissed me again.
.
.
.
MY MASTER
.
.
#16
.
.Being married to him was a great feeling I
have to admit that. But I still knew little
about him. I only knew his age his name
simple things like that. His past I learned
from his sister while I was ease dropping. I
mean I don't even know what my husband
does for a living. It must be pretty good and
make good money. That he can afford staying
at expensive hotels, buying those dresses for
me, I saw the price tags they weren't cheap.
He has that I know of two cars. One is a lexus
and ones a corvette. And those are nice
luxury experience cars. Plus to the point he
told me I didn't have to work. But I don't
know if thats part of the control factor that he
wants me at home so he knows where I am
at all the time. But maybe I got to thinking he
wants to be controlling like that because of
his ex. It sounded like she ran all over him
and then fucked with his heart and cheated
on him. Or the control and dominant thing is
from being in the Marines. If he joined when
he was young and got out recently then he
had some pretty high ranking. Its something
eventually I am going to have to talk to him
about or hopefully like his sister says let him
open up to me. I think once he does open up
to me he will fully trust me. I do know he
loves me and i can really tell that he does.
And i am falling in love with him more and
more each day. I just really hope he doesn't
hurt me like he has done in the past. That
fear will always be deep down inside of me
that my guard isn't fully all the way down yet.
We started driving and he was holding my
hand as he was driving and I was wondering
where we were going. We drove for a good
hour we didn't really talk much I would just
catch him smiling at me and I would smile
back and he would take my hand up to his
lips and kiss it and tell me loves me. "Are you
ready to be home baby?" He asked "Yes
baby" I said. We pulled down this street that
lead into a small subdivision of houses. Really
nice brick homes that you could tell was built
recently. We turned down another street and
I was just in ahh it was very pretty. He turned
into a driveway to a small brick house. It was
a single story house probably 3 bedrooms but
really nice. "Welcome home baby" he said "Is
this your house?" I asked. "No this is what I
was out doing the other day I bought and a
friend of mine helped me decorate buy
furniture and stuff I hope you like because its
ours baby" he said smiling at me. He lifted up
his sunglasses and undid his seat belt and
leaned over and kissed me. "Lets go inside
baby" he said. I opened the car door and
walked up to the door with him. He unlocked
it and pushed it open. He looked over at me
and said" You know its only right that I carry
you across since you are my wife now" I just
smiled at him as he picked me up into his
arms and carried me inside. He kicked the
door closed with his leg and walked me down
the hallway to the last door on the left. He
pushed it open with his foot and flipped the
light on. I am going to take a wild guess and
say this was the master bedroom. It was
really nice. There was a king size bed. With
you can tell luxury sheets and comforter on it.
A dresser with a Tv on it. Another dresser
that had a vanity mirror attached to it. And
another door that I am guessing led to the
bathroom. And another small door I am
assuming was the closet. He sat me down on
the bed and just kneeled down in front of me
and laid his head in my lap. I moved my
fingers through his hair and I could hear him
start to moan a little bit. He stayed there for
a good 5 minutes until he leaned up kissing
me and laid me down on the bed and getting
on top of me. He slowly started running his
tongue around mine as I was to his. He
started kissing my neck and moving to my
ears sucking on my ear lobes slowly
whispering in my ear "I love you" I just
moaned "I love you baby" as he stood up and
pulled me forward lifting up my dress over my
head. I wrapped my arms around his neck
pulling him into me again kissing him more. I
do got to say he is an amazing kisser. He
pulled away leaning up pulling his boots off
and his socks. Undoing his pants and let them
hit the floor. He had unbuttoned his shirt and
undid his tie taking them off and chunking
them across the floor. He slide down his
boxer briefs to his cock ready to go. He laid
me back down taking the edge of my panties
and sliding them off. He climbed on top of me
getting in between my legs. Kissing his way
up my stomach to my boobs to my neck as I
was starting to breathe heavier. He reached
my lips and just kissed me biting down on my
lower lip a little bit as he pushed the head of
his dick inside of me. I gasped as he slowly
but a little hard pushed the rest of it in. I
wrapped my arms up his back and pulled him
into me. As he pulled himself out and back in
again. I was starting to breathe heavier and
moan more as he was going faster.
.
He was kissing the side of my neck as I was
gripping his lower back wrapping my legs
around him tighter. "Oh god baby" he
moaned "I love you" he continued. " I love
you sweetie" I moaned as he started going
faster and deeper inside of me. I could feel
my pussy start to contract around his dick
that was throbbing inside of me. I arched my
back as I was actually cumming pretty fast
and he knew it. "Its ok baby cum for me" he
moaned in my ear and started to go faster
that my legs were shaking and I was just
moaning louder. "Ahhhhhhhhhhh ahhhhh
baby" I yelled. I could feel myself contract
around him as I released myself on to him.
He started moaning louder which he was
about to cum too. He kissed me again then
looked deep inside of my eyes as I saw his
eyes roll back into his head and moaned
cumming inside of me. He leaned down and
kissed me. Then resting his head by my neck
kissing this one spot on my neck over and
over. I could still feel his dick inside me it was
starting to get soft as he looked up and
starred into my eyes. "I love you" he said "I
love you" I said back. He just smiled at me
and kissed me again. He was infact a very
romantic guy. And I really did love it. "I guess
we better get up baby" he said. "We have
another together tonight I am sorry I couldn't
get out of it" he said. "Its ok baby" I said "I
will make it up to you I promise" he said
kissing my forehead.
.
.
.
MY MASTER
.
.
#17
.
.
I was starting to wonder what kind of event
we had to go to. I am sure it was like the last
one. I think that he honestly has to go to
make an appearance. Which I guess is fine. I
have come to the conclusion I am not sure
that I am right about this but he doesn't like
being a master. I think he was just doing it in
his past just to ease his mind or maybe help
with of the trouble he had already gone
through. Until he met me. I dont know that
once you are a master you could ever get out
of it. I don't know that if its a life time thing
you have to be committed to and your stuck if
you don't want to do it any more. I am going
to have to do some research on it one day
when he is at work. He walked over to the
closet and came out holding a blue dress it
was pretty. "Can you wear this one tonight
baby?" He asked. "Of course" I said getting
up and taking it from him. He went into the
closet again to get what he was wearing.
"Baby?" I yelled. "Yes sweetie" he yelled
back. "Is this going to be one of those parties
where I have to call you Master?" I said. He
stepped out of the closet wearing a pair of
nice jeans walked over to me and said "No
baby I would warn you a head of time if it
was" he said wrapping my hair around my
ear. "Ok babe" I said. He just winked at me
and went back to the closet.
.
"Oh by the way if you need clean panties bras
they are in the top drawer of the dresser" he
yelled. I walked over to the dresser and
pulled it open it was filled with any kind of
panty you can think of and in each in different
colors. Wow I thought to myself. And then I
pulled the second drawer open and it was
filled with tons and tons of bras. To push up,
silky, lacey, strapless every thing really. I did
grab a strapless bra because that dress was
kind of thin at the top and didn't have any
padding. I grabbed a matching pair of black
silk bikini cut panties and put them on. I slide
the dress on and it really did look good on
me. I went into the bathroom. And noticed
there was anything and everything I could
think of for me. I found a couple of hair pins
and pulled my hair tight back into a bun. I
heard him walk up behind me wrapping his
arms around me. "You look beautiful" he said.
I just smiled at him. He was wearing the
jeans and I button down shirt that he had
tucked in. With a simple sports jacket over it.
He put the same boots he had on earlier back
on. He did look really nice. I decided just to
put my heels back on that I had and called
myself done. "What do you think?" I asked
smiling at him. "Gorgeous baby" he said
kissing me. We walked out to the car and got
in.
.
We drove for about 15 minutes to another
house different from the one we went to last
time. He pulled up and parked.I had started
to recognize some of the men that were
walking in with their slaves from the last
party. He just sighed and looked down.
"Whats wrong baby?" I asked "Dont be mad
ok?" He said "Ok" I said "This is your fathers
house. Tonight he is hosting it. That is why I
tried to get out of it" he said sadly. "Oh ok" I
said "Don't worry I will protect you from him
and anyone else" he said picking up my hand
and kissing it. "Ok baby I trust you" I said "I
hope so" he said kissing me. He opened the
door and got out as I opened mine. I was
really scared shitless. I walked up to him and
he picked up my hand and I held it tight. "I
know baby girl I know" he said as we started
walking inside. We walked in he still held onto
my hand and he knew that he wasn't going to
let it go. He talked to a few guys pretty much
the same ones as before as there was a lot
more people this time. We were standing next
to the stairs and I could hear a woman
screaming like she was in pain and a man
beating her. I am sure it was a master having
his with his slave or another slave. I started
to breath heavy and get nervous. Andrew
noticed it and just hugged me whispering in
my ear "its ok baby I love you" I just held
him tight for minute as i let myself calm
down.
.
He pulled away and kissed my forehead. "Well
well hows the new couple doing?" A guy came
up and asked Andrew. "Very good" Andrew
said. "I heard you married your woman" the
guy said. "Yes I did" Andrew said back. "Good
for you most of us are not lucky to find the
right woman" he said patting Andrews
shoulder and looking over at me smiling. "So
you married the whore" a voice said which I
knew was my father. "Dont call her that"
Andrew said getting defensive. And pushing
me behind him. "You know the rules Mr Jules"
he said "Fuck the rules no one is fucking
touching her" Andrew yelled. "You agreed to
this when you joined." My father got right
back in his face. "Mr. Black is waiting for her
upstairs." He said to Andrew. "Go fuck
yourself its not going to happen" Andrew
growled back. "Mr Jules I am warning you"
my father said. "Try me" Andrew yelled. As
another guy came up and swung at Andrew
and they started going at it in a fist fight.
.
I leaned back against the wall watching and
scared half to death. I felt a hand go over my
mouth and pull me. I couldn't even scream as
I was taken away so fast. I was ran down a
hall to another set if stairs. He dragged me up
the stairs as I was trying to fight him but I
got punched in the nose and started to black
out some. He opened a door and threw me up
in the bed. I heard him tell someone else.
Here she is have fun. I couldn't and didn't
want to open my eyes. I felt someone stand
over. "Open your eyes slave" he said. I
opened them fearing I would get beaten. To a
tall bald man standing in front of me. He
lifted up his shirt he did have a hairy chest
and a little gut for a stomach. He undid his
pants and his white under ware. He had a
hard cock on and I knew I was about to get
raped.
.
He pulled my dress off I could hear it tearing
and him just looking at me like I was a piece
of meat. He yanked off my panties and
climbed on top of me. Holding down my
hands and forcing my legs open. I couldn't
watch this. He started kissing my neck and
biting it. He started running one of his hands
up my thighs to my pussy and shoving 2
fingers inside. "Mmmm nice pussy slave" he
growled in my ear. He reached over me to a
night stand drawer and pulled out a condom
and threw it at me. "Put it the fuck on my
dick" he said. I didn't want to. So I just laid
there. He slapped me across the face and
yelled "pick it the fuck up and put it on" I
grabbed it off my chest opened the package
taking it out and reaching down to his dick
and sliding it on. "Thank you bitch" he said.
As he held my hands down as I started to feel
himself get in between my legs. I started to
gasp and cry. "Shut the fuck up" he said
slapping me again. "Your master doesn't
know how to fuck slaves so I am going to
fuck you nice and good" he said kissing my
neck and biting it hard that I screamed out. I
could feel his dick searching for my pussy
hole and it was a matter of seconds before he
would find it.
.
BAM. I heard the door open and Andrew
coming flying through at him. He must of
kicked the door open. And he just lunged at
this guy. Knocking him off of me and both of
them falling on the floor. I sat up crawling
into a ball on the bed covering myself
because I started to notice other guys walk
up and watching to see what Andrew was
doing. He just kept hitting this guy over and
over again. Yelling at him. I couldn't exactly
hear what he was saying but he was beating
the living shit out of him. "You are to never
touch my fucking wife I don't give a shit
whose house this is and who told you to do"
he finally yelled getting up off the ground and
standing up. He had a busted lip and a big
red mark under his right eye which he
probably got from that guy that hit him down
stairs.
.
I know that my father put that man up to it.
He walked up to me and picked me up
wrapping my arms around him as he carried
me out of the room. He walked me into
another room shutting the door and locking it
putting me down on this chair. He looked at
me and just kissed me. I could taste the
blood in my mouth from that guy slapping
me. "Are you ok baby?" He asked. "Yes" I
said shaking. "Did he umm baby…" I knew
what he was asking so I cut him off. "No I
wouldn't let him thats when he started
slapping me" I said. I started crying as he
just hugged me and held me close. And
telling me he was here and everything was
going to be alright.
.
.
.
MY MASTER
.
.
.
#18
.
.
.
My heart was still racing through my chest as
he was holding on me tighter than he was. He
kept sushing in my ear telling me that
everything that everything was alright that he
was here and I honestly couldn't stop crying.
He pulled away and looked in my eyes. "Are
you sure you are ok baby?" He asked "Yes…
no" I said. "Tell me sweet heart" he said
kissing me. "I was so scared baby and I didn't
know if you were coming for me and he was
about to.." I was still crying and barely got
those words out when he cut me off "I know
baby I know. It was your fathers idea. He set
that guy up to pick a fight with me so they
could grab you" he said "why would they do
that?" I asked "Ok I guess I better tell you
when a Master becomes an official master he
has a few guidelines of his own. These are
some old school rules that very few guys go
by any more. But when a Master gets married
to a woman he yes she is claimed by him
permanently and is officially off the market to
say. But any master can up and to pretty
much fuck the other Masters wife one more
time before she's permanently married and
can't be touched unless given
permission..well there are only a few guys
here that are married baby and when they
got married yes other guys did fuck and mess
around with them about fucking their wife but
they never did through with it. Because this
group of masters do respect each other
especially when one gets married. But just to
be a big asshole I know your father did that
just to set me over the edge and have you
fucked with. But if a master is married and
wants another master to fuck his wife he can
arrange it. But any other master cant ask the
married master to have his woman if that
makes sense." He said "It does" I said.
.
"Ok so don't worry I am never going to have
another man touch you or have sex with you
or anything ok baby?" He said I just shook
my head yes as I was starting to calm down
some. "I am going to guess and say my dad
was open like that and passed my mother
around even when they were married" I
asked. "Yes baby your father is an asshole
and ive never liked him from the beginning"
he said. "Do you always want to be a master
baby?" I finally asked.
.
He just sighed " I knew this was going to be
asked one day. Yes and no. Yes to the point I
have to if I quit I will be killed. And no
because I have you now but its a life choice I
choose about a year ago and its something I
am stuck with and baby just trust me when
that's all I can say about it" he said. I just
shook my head yes wondering what else
could there be and what wasn't he telling me.
He leaned in and kissed me. "Thank you for
trusting me and know I will always protect
you" he said. "I know you always will" I said.
.
I was only sitting there in my bra and he
looked at me and asked. "Where did he touch
you?" He asked I just closed my eyes and
said my breasts my lower body my thighs
and..." I stopped "Tell me" he said. "He slide
his fingers inside of me" I said looking down.
"I am going to kill him" he said standing up.
"Ahhh" he growled punching the wall. I just
froze watching pace back and forth. I didn't
know what to do. "Let's get out of here baby
before I do something stupid" he said. "Um
baby I have no clothes on" I said he just
looked over at me. And then turned around" I
will be right back" he said opening the door
and shutting it.
.
I pulled this blanket that was on the chair
over me until he got back. He came back a
few minutes later with my dress. "Come here
babe" he said as I stood up and dropped the
blank as he lifted the dress over my head. He
was torn up the side and one of the straps
was too. He took off his jacket and wrapped it
around me. He kissed my forehead and
hugged me. "Lets go home baby" he said
opening the door and picking up my hand and
walking in front of me. As we walked down
the hall way and down the stairs. We had a
guy approach us which I think was one of
Stephens good buddies.
.
"Everything alright bud?" He asked. "Yeah
man" Andrew said. "Did he hurt your wife?"
He asked. "No well he tried but I stopped it
before anything happened" Andrew said to
him. "Good he doesn't need to be
disrespecting you and your wife like that" he
said hugging him. Andrew just nodded and
said "We are going to get out of here" "Alright
man I will hala at you later on" he shaking
Andrew hand. The man turned and smiled at
me as I did back. As Andrew took my hand
and we walked out the front door. We walked
to the car he opened the door for me and I
got in. He got in his side started the car and
we drove home. We didn't say a single word
about any of what happened and after that
night we never did mention it again
.
.
.
MY MASTER
.
.
#19
.
.About 6 weeks had past since that night. We
had not gone to another event. Andrew told
me that they take place every couple of
months. I still didn't know what my husband
did for a living. He only went to work Monday
thru Wednesday. And I still had to check in
with him every couple of hours. Which I had
no problem with we texted each other anyway
all day from when he left about 7 am until he
got home around 530. During the days he
was off he would take me to fancy
restaurants for dinner. Even took me one
weekend to the beach.I had never been
before in my whole life so I really enjoyed
that. Especially taking a moonlight walk along
the water then making love on the sand as
the tide would roll up under us. I do got to
say getting sand up in your vagina afterwards
was not fun but the experience of making
love to my husband like that I really enjoyed.
.
I heard Andrews alarm go off one morning as
I was laying in his arms. My whole body
especially my stomach and lower back was in
so much pain. He kissed back of my neck and
said "Good morning my love" as I just started
to cry. "Whats wrong baby?" He asked sitting
up "My stomach hurts really bad" I said "Oh
baby do you think we should get you checked
out?" He asked. I just nodded my head
because I had never been in that much pain
before. "Ok baby let me get dressed" he said
climbing out of bed and running into the
closet. I had wrapped my arms around my
stomach and was in the fetal position just
crying.
.
He ran back over to me pulling the blanket off
of me. And taking my arms and wrapping
them around his neck and picked me up. I
was at least wearing pajama pants and a tank
top so he carried me out to the car and laid
me down in the back seat. He ran over and
got into the driver seat and started the car
and drove. He picked up his phone and called
someone "Hey man its Andrew do you mind
looking at my wife she woke up in a lot of
pain and your the only one I know who's a
doctor......ok thanks see you in a few" he said
hanging up and throwing his phone down in
the front seat.
.
"Remember that guy you met at the last
party as we were leaving?" He asked me
"Yes" I said "We are going to go to his office
hes a doctor ok baby" he s said "Hes not the
same psycho doctor you sent me to the first
time is it?" I asked " No baby" he said "God" I
said. He just continued driving I could tell he
was speeding and started to get a bit of road
rage. We got there pretty quickly. He parked
jumped out opened the back door I sat up as
I put my arms around his neck and he picked
me up and carried me inside. His friend was
already waiting for us.
.
Andrew carried me into the back room and
laid me down on the table. The other guy was
right behind us. "Step out Andrew" the guy
said "What?" Andrew questioned him "Just
trust me I wont do anything to her" he said.
He leaned down and kissed my forehead and
told me he loved. Andrew walked out and the
guy shut the door behind him. He walked up
to be started asking me a bunch of questions
about where the pain was and told him. He
pushed around on my stomach. And then
went and got some things and got some
blood drawn from me to run a few tests. He
asked me if could pee in a cup. And I just said
yes as he helped me up and walked me to the
bathroom he shut the door and I came back
out handed him the cup and went back to the
table and laid down. He had his back towards
me as he was doing something over there
and then mumbled.
.
"Thats what I thought" he turned around and
said "I will be right back ok?" As he opened
the door and shut it. Even though he shut the
d door I could still hear him talking to
Andrew. "So whats wrong with her?" Andrew
asked. "Dude shes pregnant" he said. "What?
Are you sure?" He asked "Yes the test came
back positive shes in alot of pain because its
the egg and sperm drilling into the uterus" he
said. "Holy shit" Andrew said "Are you happy
about it?" He asked Stephen "Yeah you have
no idea. But thats going to send some people
over the edge" he said. "Yeah i know its one
thing when you marry one of them but to get
them pregnant is different Andrew. Honestly I
would pray to every God you can you have a
son" he said. "Look what happened to her
damn mother when she had a girl do you
want that to happen to your wife..and Ricks
wife had a daughter a few months ago look
what happened to her" he said "I know I
know" Andrew said.
.
"I know you love her Andrew but shits going
to hit the fan if you have a daughter" he said.
"I know I don't want to think about that"
Andrew said. "Are you going to tell her or you
want me to?" He said. "I will tell her man
thanks but for now can we keep this between
me and you" Andrew asked him. "Of course"
he said. "Thanks bro I am going to go get her
and take her home" he said. "Ok I will talk to
you later" he said as I heard the door open. It
was Andrew coming in. He walked up to me
and kissed me.
.
"I love you baby" he said "I love you baby" I
said "so whats wrong with me?" Acting like I
didn't already know. He smiled at me and
said "We are going to have a baby" "Are you
happy baby?" I asked him " "You have no
idea baby" he said kissing me. But in the back
on my mind I was wondering what did him
and his friend mean that if I have a daughter
things are going to go bad for me. And what
really did happen to my mother that they are
not telling me
.
.
MY MASTER
.
.
#20
.
.
.
When we got home I directly went to bed
crawled up in and laid down. I didn't know
what to think or even say to him. I honestly
just needed him to tell me the truth. I felt
him crawl up behind and wrap his arms
around me. "I am very happy we are having a
baby" he whispered. I really was too to be
honest I just rolled over and smiled at him.
.
Fuck it I thought to myself even though this
might start a fight I didn't care I needed to
know. "Can you tell me the truth baby?" I
asked him. "About what?" He asked "Why its
bad if we have a daughter?" I said "You know
about that?" He asked "Well you and your
buddy the doctor are pretty loud talkers" I
said "Oh" he sighed.
.
"Ok I will tell you. In the master society baby,
it is a good thing to have a baby but only a
son. A daughter to them is like a lowest of the
low slave. That's another reason why your
father treated you like shit growing up. You
were a lower slave than an adult woman
slave. But having a son makes them get
praised pretty much. If the wife of a master
has a son she is praised and treated like a
goddess pretty much the way of taking away
from her that she doesn't have the title of a
slave any more. But if she has a daughter
then she gets down graded to lower than her
daughter." He said
.
"So what will happen to me if we have a
daughter?" I asked "Well supposedly baby
you are still technically married to me but I
cant stop no one or have no say in if they
want to do things to you. Remember that
scream you heard at the last party?" He
asked "Yes" I said. "That was Ricks wife she
was getting punished by another Master for
having a daughter. And I don't know if you
noticed the man pacing and looking like he
was about to kill everyone in sight. That was
Rick. He had no say in it and one of the main
masters took her and from what I was told
beat her almost to death and raped her over
and over again" he said.
.
"What if we have a daughter baby?" I started
to cry. "Remember what I told you I would
always protect you and if we have a daughter
I won't let anyone hurt you even if I have to
sacrifice myself" he said. "So are we allowed
to find out the sex during the pregnancy?" I
asked. "Traditionally no. They want you to
wait until the baby is born. And which the
doctor you met today he will be delivering our
baby and I don't trust hospitals so I want you
to have the baby at home. But I think I am
going to be sneaky and have him find out if
its a boy or girl that way if it is a girl I have
some time to figure things out before she is
born" he said "Ok" I said "Do you trust me
baby?" He asked with sad eyes. "Yes I do
baby" I said "Good I will have myself killed
before I let anything happen to you or my
baby" he said kissing me
.
.
.
MY MASTER
.
.
#21
.
.
I didn't know if that was everything he was
telling me but it did sound about right and
why my father did treat me like shit. And why
I remember he would take my mother out to
places all dressed up and she would come
back beaten up and her clothes torn or
missing. I actually cried myself to sleep that
night and I know he heard me as he rolled me
over to were I was facing him and just held
me close to him. I knew that he wouldn't let
anything happen to me I did trust him on that
part he did prove that the last time.
.
But now things are more serious to the point I
don't know if I can wait until we find out the
sex of our baby and if we can be sneaky
enough to do it. If we can't its going to be a
long pregnancy of stress and worrying for the
both of us. I could feel him hugging me
tighter and running his hands up and down
my back. I had stopped crying but just
listening to his heart beat. He was starting to
breathe faster and kind of sniffing his nose. I
leaned over him and turned on the bed room
lamp and looked at him.
.
He was crying. I whipped the tears from his
eyes and kissed him. He still had tears rolling
down his face. "Don't cry baby" I said "I can't
help it baby I fucked every thing up" he said
"How did you do that?" I asked "You didn't
know we were going to have a baby you can't
help that" I said. "We could of prevented it
baby and now I have you in one of the worse
fucked up situations that I never wanted to
put you in" he said "But it happened baby and
either way it would of happened either way
rather now or years from now" I said " I just
didn't want it to happen this soon baby I am
sorry I finally have the woman of my dreams
some one I love and it might be stripped
away from and hurt me in ways I cant
imagine" he said.
.
I really didn't know what to say to him. "I
should of just kept using condoms like I did
the first night we had sex" he said. I just
closed my eyes imagining that first night how
he did those things to me and he that when
he said that those memories popped back into
my mind as I started breathing heavy and
clinching my fists together. "O am so sorry
baby" he said "For what?" I mummbled.
"Doing those bad things to you" he said "Oh
is that your apology finally" I said. "Baby
please" he said "No Andrew I have waited a
while for an apology from you. That I didn't
expect at first but was hoping I would get it
that your sister even told me to let you open
up to me and you never did. You never
apologized to me for any of it. How badly you
hurt me. How look" I said putting my chest in
his face
.
"Look they are still there they have turned
into scars and how it reminds me of the night
my husband took a whip to me and beat the
shit out of me." I said. "I know baby I am so
sorry. I have to look at them too and it kills
me inside that I did that to you" he said " I
am sorry for getting angry but I have that
right. I trusted you the first time I talked to
you on the computer and you took that away
from me after what you did" I said. "And now
that we are having a baby you give me the
apology after I should have gotten it along
time ago" my voice got a little louder than I
wanted it to so I just stopped.
.
He was starring at me with those eyes I have
seen before in the past and I didn't know if I
just fucked up or not. He was breathing in
and out really fast and really hard just glaring
at me. "Say something baby" I said "I am still
your fucking master you knew what you were
getting yourself into when you married me.
Yes I have changed and yes I will admit it
was all because of you. I do fucking love you
more than anything and every one on my life
and yes I feel like shit every day when I see
those marks on you. Especially when I am
making love to you I look down and see
them." He said sitting up next to me. He
grabbed my face and kissed me. "But you
have got to believe me that I am sorry that I
am so sorry" he said as he held on to me and
just cried
.
.
.
MY MASTER
.
.
#22
.
.
I just sat there and let him hold me. I know
deep down he is sorry but he didn't have to
pull the master shit with me. He hasn't used
that since the day we got married which just
shows me when he doesn't get his way with
me he is going to use it. Which to me hurts
me more.
.
He leaned back and looked at me. I know I
had a blank expression on my face because I
honestly didn't know what to think or even
say to him. He told me he would never use
the master word again unless he had to at
certain events but he straight up used it
because I raised my voice to him.
.
"What will make you happy baby?" He asked
With my straight face I said "Not to be a slave
to a master" he started crying again and
pressed his forehead against mine. "You got it
baby" he said looking at me straight in my
eyes. "Prove it to me" I said. "It might take
some time baby but I swear on our babies
life" he said while placing his hand on my
stomach. "I will get away from it all. I will no
longer be a master you a slave and our baby
will be born not worrying about any of it" he
said "How can I believe that you told me you
were stuck with it for life" I said.
.
"There is ways out of it baby but its
something I have to dig into. I've heard
rumors that its happened before and I swear I
will make it happen. I will be damned if my
daughter will be a fucking slave" he said "You
think we are having a girl?" I asked. He just
smiled at me and said "Yes baby I do" he
said. "That's why I was crying in the first
place I just have this feeling its a girl" he said
while tearing up again.
.
He leaned in and kissed me. Sliding his
tongue in my mouth then pulling away and
looking into my eyes. "Do you forgive me for
everything?" He asked "I am not going to lie
it hurts me that you did those things to me
that you put markings on me that I am sure
are not going to go away. I am not going to
lie either the first couple of days I was just
terrified and scared of you. But you had this
side of you that I did start to fall for. That it
did turn into me loving you. And that part will
never change. I fall more and more in love
with you every day baby but I have tried to
put what happened behind me and it is baby
and I am getting better at it but that doesn't
mean that I don't love you. Then when you
pulled the master card again I was actually
scared you were going to hit me or
something" I said.
.
He just had these sad eyes and I knew he
was sorry for what he did to me but that will
always be in my mind. He picked up my hand
and kissed it looking into my eyes "When I
did those things to you I didn't know you
were my soulmate I know that's not how you
treat a lady and that's not how I was raised
but joining that group when I got back and
out of the Marines I was hoping that it would
erase my past and the messed up things
people who I loved and cared about one point
and time did to me.but when I made love to
you for the first time I saw something in your
eyes that shocked the hell out of me. And I
knew I had fucked up that I had with me the
love of my life and I had fucked up the
beginning of our relationship by doing those
things to you. And now I have a beautiful wife
and baby on the way I am starting to have
the family I have always dreamed about and
wanted. I knew I shouldn't of said I was your
master a little bit ago that was another
mistake I deeply apologize for. I had
promised you that I was never going to call
you my slave and you never had to call me
your master ever again. And I am going to
live up to the promise I just made to you and
our baby I will get us out of this" he said. I
just looked into his deep green sad eyes and
just smiled "I am going to hold you to it" he
just smiled back at me and kissed me. "God I
love you baby" he said "I love you more" I
said "What!!! That is the first time you have
ever said that baby" he said "Well better
fucking believe it" I smiled at him as we just
kissed each other
.
.
.
MY MASTER
.
.
#23
.
.
A few days had past as Andrew had taken a
vacation from work apparently he had 2
weeks of vacation saved so he decided now
would be a good time to take it. He thought it
would be great to spend a few days together
then tomorrow night he was going to go to
this event by himself. He thinks that if he
goes in there with me and starts asking
questions about wanting to quit they would
try something with me again.
.
Which I can't say I blame him. He said that
no one knows where we live that no one
knows exactly where each master lives. They
just know their second homes which is where
they hold the parties at. He told me that he
had talked to his doctor buddy which his
name was Zack to make sure he hadn't told
anyone that I was pregnant and he said that
he hasn't.
.
He told me that Zack and him used to be in
the Marines together and Zack is the one that
got him going to the master slave parties at
first. We were laying in bed watching a movie
when I just out of know where asked him
"Baby what do you even do for a living?" He
just kind of chuckled and said " I still work for
the Marines as a independent civilian
contractor" "Oh ok" I said "What did you think
I did baby?" He asked "I don't know you just
worked a few days a week but have a butt
load of money" I said "Yes the pay is pretty
good and most of the money that I used like
to buy the cars and the house baby was the
money I saved up from being deployed" He
said.
.
"Oh ok I was just curious" I said "you know
you can ask me anything you want baby any
time you want" he said "I will keep that mind"
I smiled at him. He just winked at me and
pulled me closer into him kissing the top of
my head. "Ok I got another one for you" I
said sitting up next to him. "Shoot my love"
he said "You wanna have sex?" I said, smiling
at me. "Is that a rhetorical question" he
asked as he leaned over and started kissing
me rolling me over on my back as he got on
top of me. Leaning back and pulling my shirt
off as he pulled off his.
.
He guided and slide down my pajama pants
and my panties with it. He started to get up
and take his boxers off when I stopped him.
"Nope you lay down its my turn to be in
charge" I said he just smiled at me as he
rolled on to his back and I got up on top of
him. I started kissing down his stomach to
the edge of his boxers taking my fingers
under the edge and sliding them off.
.
His cock was half hard as I took it into my
hand and started stroking it a little I could
feel it grow and start to get hard in my hand.
As I leaned down and took it into my mouth
sucking on the head of it a little bit. I felt his
hands start running through my hair as he
started moaning a little and breathing heavy.
I slide it all the way down my the deep throat
feeling it throbbing inside of my mouth. I
start sucking faster as I could hear him moan
more and gripping the side of my head
guiding it up and down his dick. I started to
taste the saltiness of his precum so I knew it
was time to stop.
.
I climbed back on top of him leaning up and
kissing him. As I picked up his dick and
started it up and down my pussy lips. "Want
it baby?" I asked "Yes baby" he said as I slide
the head in my pussy and slowly sat down on
it feeling it go all way deep inside of me. I
saw his eyes roll in the back of his head as it
was going inside. I started moving my hips
back and forth slowly but kept going faster.
He moved his hands to my nipples and
started playing with them as I started going
up and down on his cock faster.
.
"Oh god baby" he moaned "ohhh you like it
baby?" I moaned "Oh yes baby" he said as I
arched putting my hands behind me and
going to town on his dick. It really did feel
amazing. I leaned down and kissed him really
passionate and slowly. I whispered "get
behind me baby" "Are you sure baby?" He
asked "Yesss" I moaned as I got off of him
and rolled over and got on all fours. He got up
behind me and took his cock and rubbed it up
and down my pussy. He grabbed my hips and
he pushed the head of his cock inside and
pushing it all the way in. He kept thrusting in
and out harder and faster. As I was just
moaning louder and loader. "I am cumming
baby" I yelled "Oh shit me too baby" as we
both at the same time started moaning louder
as he was thrusting harder.
.
I could feel my pussy tighten around his dick
as he thrusted deep one more time as he
came inside of me and I came all over him.
He leaned down and started kissing my back
as he still had his cock in my pussy. He pulled
himself out as I turned around at him. "That
was fucking hot baby" he said "Yes it was" I
said as he leaned down and kissed me. "I
love you baby girl" he said out of breath " I
love you sweetie" I said as he plopped down
next to me. "Its ok to have to have sex while
your pregnant right?" I asked him "I believe
so baby may be not hard and fast like that
every time but I am pretty sure you can" he
said as I laid my head on his chest as he
wrapped his arm around me and kissing the
top of my head.
.
I pulled up the blanket over us as we held on
to each tightly as we finished the movie even
though we just missed half of it
.
.
.
MY MASTER
.
.
#24
.
.
It was the next night and I was watching
Andrew get ready. He told me he shouldn't be
gone but a couple hours but if he is gone
more than 4 hours to hide in our safe room.
He had a safe room put in shortly after we
moved in. We did have a basement that when
you walked down it it just looked like a
normal laundry room. But if you went into the
closet down there there was another room
that led into a room that way pretty much a
cement wall room.
.
Only him and I had a key to it and that if
something happened I needed to go down
there and he would get to me as soon as he
can. He came out of the bathroom wearing a
nice pair of jeans and a blue polo shirt. He
wore this leather boots. I could tell he put
colonge on because I could smell it half way
across the room. He had this nervous but
blank look on his face and I could tell he was
nervous about going. Especially them
knowing we are married I am supposed to go
with him to every event.
.
He was going to tell them I was sick or son
something and that he told me to stay home
so I guess it doesn't look like it was my idea.
I was sitting on the edge of the bed just
watching him as he walked over to me. He
didn't say anything just wrapped his arms
around me and held me. I could hear his
heart racing that I knew he was getting
nervous. I just wrapped my arms around his
waist and let him hold me. I could tell he
needed it. He pulled back and looked sadly at
me. Some one had to break the silence so I
did.
.
"How do you think its going to go?" I asked.
"I really don't know baby girl. I am going to
tell them that your not with me because your
sick. But I can't just walk up to Leon (who is
the head Master by the way) and say hey I
want to quit you know?" He said "Yeah I
guess so what are you going to do?" I asked.
"Since Zack knows more about the Masters
than I do I am going to talk to him first.
Because his father was a Master baby and
when his father passed away last year Zack
pretty much took his spot." He said "Oh ok" I
said "See baby apparently a son in this
masters group hasn't been born in over I
think Zack said 12 years. Every since its has
been girls born . And Zach was one of the last
ones that was born into it.
.
So when a master passes away and if he has
a son his son will take his rank
automatically." He said."So what if the master
dies and he has a daughter?" I asked.
"Depending on the age of his daughter she is
usually sold off and his wife is taken up by
another Master" he said. "Oh" I sighed. "Trust
me baby I will get us 3 out of this. Like I said
I will not have my daughter be a slave" "Still
stuck on our baby being a girl?" I laughed.
"Yeah don't you?" He asked. I just smiled and
said "You never know what our baby could
be". He just smiled and kissed me.
.
"While I am there I am going to see when
Zack can see you again you know your still
going to have regular appointments I want to
see how my kiddo is doing" he smiled at me.
"Yes I do too" I said. He just sighed and said
"Alright my love I got to go but remember
what I said. I am going to have to leave my
phone in the car but I will call you on my way
home. But even if I am on my way home and
its been 4 hours go downstairs" "Alright baby
I will" I said "Thank you baby" he said as I
stood up and hugged him and letting him hold
me. He kissed me goodbye and leaned down
and kissed my stomach. "I love you baby girl"
he said kissing me one more time. "I love you
baby" I said as he grabbed his keys off the
dresser and left. I heard the garage door
open and the car start as I looked out the
bedroom window and saw the back headlights
of the car drive away
.
.
.
MY MASTER
.
.
#25
.
.
.
I was so nervous about what would happen
that I got bored out of my mind waiting. He
had only be gone about 45 minutes. He did
send me a quick text about 20 minutes ago
saying he was there and would call me when
he left. I decided to waste time by watching a
movie but that only lasted an hour and 30
minutes and I was checking my phone every
10 minutes.
.
I decided to get up and clean the dishes from
dinner. And that didn't take that long. It was
approaching the 3rd hour since he had left.
But I didn't know rather to count the time
from when he left or actually got there. I was
so nervous and worried it was making my
stomach go in knots. I kept hearing cars go
by and I would catch myself looking out the
window to see if that was him or not but it
ended up not being him.
.
I kept hearing noises outside but it was or at
least I convinced myself it was just the rain
storm that was coming in. He had about 30
more minutes. I knew that he would probably
get shit for me not being there sick or not I
really don't think they gave a damn. I knew
that I would eventually have to go to another
event that until he got us out of this mess I
had to put on a happy fucking face and go
and he knew it too.
.
The lights started flickering off and on the
storm was slowly knocking the power out. I
climbed into bed and under the covers
holding my phone in my hand watching the
time slowly turn. The lighting crashed and it
scared me so much that I pulled the blanket
over my head and started breathing heavily.
"Come on Andrew you got 15 minutes at least
call me and tell me you are on your way
back" I said out loud. I pulled the blanket
back as the lights went out completely. I
couldn't see anything except the light from
my phone. I knew that there was a flashlight
in the kitchen drawer and I needed to go get
it.
.
I used my phone as a light and walked down
the hallway. I will admit it anytime to anyone
that I am scared of the dark. I have childhood
memories of that. That I prefer not to get into
right now. I used my hand to guide myself
down the hallway into the kitchen. Panicking
because I couldn't find the drawer handle. I
just had to breathe and calm myself down
and I did and eventually found the handle and
pulled it open and started searching for the
flashlight. I finally grabbed it and tried to turn
it on. It wouldn't come on so I banged it
against the counter top and it finally twitched
on.
.
It was like a relief that it came on. I looked
down at my phone. He had 7 minutes. I
walked back into the living room by the front
door. I saw a car pull up into the driveway
but the garage door didn't open. And Stephen
would put his car in the garage. I saw the
driver door open and a man get out. I
couldn't tell if it was him or not. Thats when I
panicked and dropped the flashlight and ran
to the other side of the house to the
laundryroom. I bolted down the stairs and to
the other room. But I couldn't get the door
open. I could hear foot steps coming behind
me as I panicked even more.
.
I couldn't get the damn heavy door to push
open. I turned and ran the other direction not
knowing if this person was in the laundry
room yet or not and I didn't give a shit I ran
up the stairs and ran right smack into this
man. I just screamed as I heard "Baby baby
its me calm down" as he picked me up and
held me as I was still screaming and fighting
him.
.
"Baby stop honey its me" I could smell his
cologne and I knew it was him. I just
wrapped my arms and legs around him as I
just cried. "I am home baby its ok" he said.
"You didn't call me" I said. "My phone battery
died baby I am sorry that's why I rushed
home" he said. "Why did you park in the
driveway?" I asked "The damn garage door
clicker isn't working or the storm knocked it
out or some shit" he said.
.
I just gripped him tighter as he did me as the
lights started to flicker back on. I pulled away
and looked at him. He had a swollen eye and
busted up lip. I tried touching his lip but he
kind of jerked away at me. I saw the sadness
in his eyes. He put me down and took my
hand. "Come on I will tell you what
happened" he said as we walked to our room
.
.
.
MY MASTER
.
.
#26
.
.
He walked me over to the bed as I sat down.
He kissed my forehead and turned and
walked in to the closet. He came back out
wearing only pajama pants and walked up to
me. He wrapped his arms around me and just
hugged me. He was breathing really heavy.
He kissed the top of my head. And sighed
really deeply as he held me.
.
"What happened baby?" I asked. He still held
on to me as he told me. That when he got
there every thing was going alright. He had
met up with Zack and they were talking that
people would come up and ask where I was
and he just told them I was sick and he made
me stay home. No one really had a problem
with it until my father over heard the
conversation. He made a big deal about me
not being there.
.
He started making comments about how he
needed to keep his woman in check. Well we
all know that Andrew has a short temper and
he smarted off to my father about how it was
none of his business about how he treated
me. Then my father made a comment about
how just you wait until she starts producing
little bastards or slaves. Thats when Andrew
snapped and got defensive.
.
He said that my father kind of laughed and
said oh so you already have a little slave on
the way. Thats when Andrew tried to swing at
my father and him and my father got into it.
And then one of my father's right hand man
got into it as well. That Zack and another guy
named Joseph pulled Andrew off of the guy.
As my father just laughed and walked away
saying that he just regretted hitting him.
.
Thats when Zack pulled him outside and told
him that if he wanted to get out and quit he
needed to approach my father. And pretty
much kiss is ass because fighting with him
isn't going to help. That he said there are
somethings that will happen in order for
everything to stop and go away but he didn't
know the specifics that only my father and
Leon did. And since I was technically my
fathers daughter that Andrew had to
approach him first.
.
I pulled away from him and looked at him. He
had tears in his eyes and he knew that he
probably shouldn't of did that to my father
because it might of made things worse for our
situation. "I am sorry baby but I will keep my
promise and I will get us out of this" he said.
"I know baby" I said. "Zack thinks its a good
idea for you to come to the one thats
tomorrow night and that I need to be on my
best behavior" he said "Ok" I just nodded. I
knew that I would have to face my father
another time and it sounds like Andrew needs
to as well and get on my father's good side.
.
But I know how my father is I grew up with
him this is going to be a hard thing to do. "I
do got some good news though" he said
"What my father is dying" I laughed. "No
baby but that would be nice but no I talked to
Zack and we get to see our baby Monday
morning" he said. I just smiled he knew
saying that would make me smile. "I can't
wait" I said "Me either baby girl" he said
lifting me up off the bed and kissing me
.
.
#27(bonus)
.
.
It was the next morning and I got woken up
to breakfast in bed that Andrew made. "Is
this your way of sucking up to me I have to
go tonight?" I said "Maybe...is it working?" He
asked "Egh" I said as I started to eat. "I think
we should go see my sister today" he said
"Sure baby" I said "I still haven't told her we
are having a baby yet" he said "Do you think
she will be happy?"I asked "Oh yeah" he said
laughing "She has always wanted me to be
happy and have a wife and kids" he said.
.
He just smiled at me as I finished eating.
"Can I ask you something else baby?" I said
"Sure my love" "Why don't you talk to anyone
else in your family" I said. He just sighed and
told me that he does have another sister she
moved away a long time ago and disowned all
of the family and no one really knows why.
That his mother and father got divorced when
he was in high school and his mother didn't
really talk to him after she got remarried.
.
That is dad passed away when he was
deployed of lung cancer and he had missed
the funeral but he knew that his dad did love
him and was proud of him. "I know my dad is
upset with me about what I did when I got
out but I am making up for it at least trying
too. He wouldn't approve of any of it. But I
hope he is now considering I am fixing the
mess I have got myself into with my wife and
my child. I am sure he would be excited to
have a grand child because this is his first.
.
My sister you met is only married she can't
have children. And honestly we have no idea
if my other sister is married had kids" he said.
"Oh" I said "Why don't we wait until Monday
to go see her what way we can show her an
ultrasound picture?" I said. He just smiled
"That is actually a good idea baby girl" he
said kissing me. He picked up the plate and
took it back to the kitchen. And came back
wearing nothing. Literally nothing and just
smiled at me. He climbed in to on top of me
and just kissed me really long biting my lower
lip.
.
He pulled down my shorts and panties.
Kissing my inner thighs as I knew where he
was going. I started to breath heavier and
deeper as he reached my pussy. Running his
tongue up and down the lips. I gasped as it
felt really good. He spread my lips apart with
his fingers and started sucking on my clit.
"Mmmmmm oh baby" I moaned as he was
doing it harder. He looked up and smiled at
me climbing on top of me lifting my shirt off
and sucking on my nipples while his cock was
in between my legs searching for my pussy
hole.
.
He arched his back and thrusted it in as I
moaned loudly. He started going really fast
and deep really quickly. He wanted it and he
was enjoying it. He would lean out and bite
on my neck as he kept going faster and
harder. Making the head board bang against
the wall. "Ahhhh ahhhhh" I moaned as he
squinted his eyes and was just going to town.
"I am cumming baby" he moaned "Cum with
me" he said.
.
I was starting to feel myself cum even before
he said that as I looked into his eyes and he
rolled his eyes back in to his eyes grunting
and moaning as he thrusted and twitched
inside of me cumming. As I exploded all over
his dick. We were both out of breathe as he
looked up at me and kissed me. " I am sorry
baby I didn't know what came over me" he
said.
.
I just smiled and kissed him. "Its ok baby I
enjoyed it" he climbed off of me and stood up
i got out of bed and took his hand and walked
into the bathroom. "We can do it again nice
and slow in here" as I kissed him and he
smiled turning on the shower
.
.
.
MY MASTER
.
.
#28
.
.
.
We laid in bed pretty much all day. I do got to
I really enjoyed it. I didn't really get nervous
about going until we actually were in the car
and were driving there to the point I was
hyperventilating in the car as we were drove
up into the driveway. Andrew looked at me
and picked up my hands. I had my head
almost down between my legs trying to catch
my breath but it was hard.
.
I was so nervous I was panicking. "Look at
me baby" he said. I couldn't do it. He turned
himself and me that we were facing each
other. ;Look at me sweetheart" he said
pulling my head up by chin so that I was
looking at him. "Do you trust me?" He asked
"Yes" I said "I just don't trust my father you
weren't there when I was growing up. He did
things to me I couldn't even tell you. Stuff
you don't even know about. And our fate is in
his hands" I said. "I know baby I know but I
promised you and our baby I won't mess this
up. I know our relationship started out bad
really bad but look where its gotten us. You
are my soul mate my better half and I
honestly don't know what I would do without
you. You have changed me. And now we have
a baby on the way which I couldn't be more
happy about. I will get us out of this baby. "
He said whipping the tears away from my
eyes.
.
"I know you didn't trust me in the beginning
and you slowly have started to and getting us
out of this will hopefully prove to you how
much I care and you can trust me 100%." He
said' "Ok baby" I said smiling "Then lets go
inside tonight shouldn't be bad" he said "Yeah
tell my stomach that" I said. He just smiled
and kissed me. As we both got out of the car.
He held my hand tight and pulled me against
him as we walked inside.
.
"By the way when we get home we are going
to have a talk baby" he said "About what?" I
asked "I want you to tell me everything your
father did to you I don't care how upset
pissed off I get I want to know" he said "Ok
baby" I said as we got up to the front door
and was greeted by Zack.
.
"Well well its my new favorite couple" he said
"feeling any better?" He asked me "Yes alot" I
said. "Thats good. So Andrew can we have a
word?" He asked I tightened his hand into
mine as I knew that meant he would have to
leave me alone. He just nodded at Zack and
said"Yeah meet me over by my car in a few
minutes" Zack just nodded and walked away
towards Andrews car.
.
He looked at me and said "Just stay right
here I will be able to see you from here" he
said. I just gulped on my own spit and said
"Ok" "I will be right back baby if someone
tries anything just yell for me baby" I just
shook my head yes as he undid his hand from
my tight grip and kissed me. Then walked
towards the car.
.
I walked a few steps out so that I wasn't
standing directly in front of the door. I saw
him get to the car and start talking to Zack he
looked over and waved at me ad I just gave
him a quick smile and sat down on the step. A
few minutes had passed when I felt someone
hand touch my shoulder I jumped thinking
the unknown and turned around.
.
"Amelia is that you?" I looked and just smiled
and said "Mom" she smiled at me and walked
in front of me. Putting her hands on my face
just starring into my eyes. I could tell she
was sad and didn't know what to say but
wanted to say something. "Can we talk
baby?" She asked.
.
She has only called me baby one other time I
can remember. My father never let her talk to
me about anything. "Wouldn't dad get mad?"
I asked "I am not your fathers anymore baby"
she said. I just smiled at her. I knew she was
happy about that and I can't say I blame her.
She reached out her hand and I took it as she
pulled me up as we were facing each other.
She took one of my hands as we started
walking down the pathway. I looked over as
Andrew had this concerned looked on his
face. I didn't want to stop my mother I have
never had a heart to heart with her. This
might not be a heart to heart but its
something. I just smiled at Andrew as he
kinda smiled back at me. That I would explain
to him later
.
.
.
.
MY MASTER
.
.
.
#29
.
.
My mom and I walked across the lawn to this
bench that was under a tree. Andrew could
still see me in his sight as I would catch him
looking over at me and kind of glarring at my
mom. But I can't say I blame him he doesn't
know that she is my mom.. "So how long
have you been with him?" She asked.
.
"Not long" I said. "Are the rumors true?" She
asked. "Depends what you heard" I said. "Did
you marry him?" She asked. "Yes" I said "Are
you having a baby?" She asked "Yes" I said
"How's everything working out wait how did
you even meet a man like Andrew Jules?" She
asked "Its a long story but we are happy he
doesn't treat me like some of the people here.
He doesn't refer to me as his slave or me
calling him master. He actually calls me baby
sweetie things like that. He takes me to
expensive restaurants he pampers and spoils
the shit out of me." I said "Do you love him?"
She asked "Yes I do" I said she just smiled at
me and petted my hair. I wore it down
tonight.
.
"I understand why now things happened
when I was growing up" I said. "I wanted to
tell you so badly but you know your father"
she sighed. "Yeah don't remind me" I said.
"Can I ask you something?" I asked her "Yes"
she said "What happened the night I was
born?" I asked "Well baby you were born at
home I had been in labor for 3 days your
father was no help he just sat around and
complained that I was taking too long. The
doctor finally came into the room which your
father made me have you in our guest room
he didn't want his room to get messy. It took
me 30 minutes to push you out. I was so
nervous and scared but I knew you were a
girl deep down I knew. As soon as you came
out you screamed so loud and cried. He
immediately took you away from me and to
your father. I could hear your father
complaining and cussing that you were a girl.
You know I didn't get to see you until you
were almost a month old. I got sent to a
mental hospital by your father. He hired a
nanny to take care of you. The mental
hospital let me go because they said there
was nothing wrong me but of course your
father argued with them about it and he had
no other choice but to take me. I wasn't
allowed near you or to even speak to you.
You called the nanny mommy which broke my
heart even more. Your first words to me was
that you asked me to come play with you
because nobody else would. And that's when
you were almost 2. When you started talking
more and asking to play with me your father
finally told you I was your mother and I
remember it like it was yesterday you looked
straight at me and smiled really big running
into my arms. I was only allowed to be with
you for 2 hours out of the day. Which made
you scream and cry more. The first time your
father put his hands on you that I know of
was your 4th birthday. I made you a cake and
brought it to you. You started to sing out
aloud to yourself and your father came
busting out of his office taking you by the arm
and beating you with his belt. I cried for a
week straight because I saw what he did.
Every mess you made I took the blame for it
because I didn't want him to touch you but he
caught on and we both ended up getting it."
She said while starting to cry.
.
"Mom stop" I said "I am glad you found some
one that treats you good" she said. "Me too" I
said "Andrew thinks we are having a girl" I
said "What do you think it is?" She asked "I
am not sure yet" I said "You will know when
you hear the heart beat for the first time
that's when I knew" she said "We go Monday"
I said. "Your going to be a great mom Andrew
is a nice guy I can't see him being the way
your father was" she said "Hes not" I smiled
at her.
.
"How is your new man master or whatever
you call him?" I asked "Amazing. His name is
John he's the guy in the blue suit" she said
pointing by the door "How did you end up
with him?" I asked "Well you ran away so I
didn't have a purpose with your father any
more. And he sold me. And John doesn't treat
me bad doesn't hit me nothing like that.
When I told him you were my daughter and I
hadn't really talked to you in a long time that
was the first time he put his foot down and
said for me to go talk to you" she said.
.
I just smiled. "Sounds like a good guy" I said.
"He is. I guess I better get you back to your
husband he keeps glaring at me" she said
"Yeah he will understand when I tell him" I
said standing up. She stood up to and smiled
at me. She took my hand and kissed it. "You
are a good person and I know you have a
great husband and life ahead of you" she
said. "Thank you" I said. As we started
walking up towards the house. Andrew
started walking towards us as I stopped in
front of him.
.
My mom kept in walking. "Are you alright
baby?" He asked "Yes" I said "Who was that?"
He asked "My mom" I said. "Everything go
alright?" He asked. I just shook my head and
plunged into his hugging him tight. He
wrapped his arms around me and held me. "
.
"Come on baby lets go home" he said "Dont
we have to stay?" I asked "No baby I am
taking you home" he said as I pulled back and
he wrapped his arm around me as we both
walked to the car and went home
.
.
#30(bonus)
.
.
I don't think Andrew knew what to say to me
on the way home. I would still catch him
staring at me but like a nervous look like he
wanted to ask me something but couldn't spit
it out. "Just ask me baby" I said "I figured
you would tell me when you were ready" he
said as we pulled up into the driveway. "I will
tell you everything when we get inside baby"
I said. I knew he was curious about what my
mom and I talked about which is fine because
he doesn't know what kind of person my mom
is.
.
And growing up I didn't either. I knew that he
also wanted to know what my father did to
me I can't tell him everything because a lot of
it I don't remember myself.I just remember
the after math. We walked inside and I went
straight to our room he followed me after
setting the alarm and locking up. I changed
out of my dress and into some boxers and a
tank top. I went to the bathroom and got a
glass of water and crawled into bed. He came
in the room as I just sat down into bed. He
smiled at me as he started stripping his
clothes off.
.
He I don't think cared at this point if they
made it into the clothes hamper or not. He
just stripped down to his boxer briefs and
crawled into bed. He got under the covers
and just looked at me. I just leaned over and
hugged him. "whats wrong baby girl?" He
asked "I just love you" I said "Oh I love you
baby but I know your full of it right now" he
said kind of laughing. I just held on to him
and told him everything my mom and I talked
about. Even the parts of what my father did
to me as a child. That is the part I didn't
really want to look at him in the eyes for. I
could hear him breathing deeper as I was
telling him. Who knows what he was thinking.
.
"Tell me everything baby" he said. I just
sighed and said" I blocked out most of my
childhood because of that reason. I never did
get to enjoy birthdays you know how some
people joke about getting birthday spankings
well I actually got them. With a thick leather
belt. I remember once he broke my arm
because he twisted it back so hard and fast
because I wouldn't answer him fast enough. I
remember several times being beaten and
locked in a closet for days.without food or
water. He would never let me go anywhere or
do anything. Every Friday night I had to clean
the house in a certain way and if one little
thing he didn't like I got smacked for it. By
the time I was in middle school I was put into
a private school and then eventually home
schooled because I never went to school with
black eyes busted noses beat marks. I had to
make the perfect grades or I would get it. I
remember once I came home and he had
some friends over and my father was joking
to his friends that even though I was a girl I
pulled off some pretty good grades. It didn't
mean much to me now but it does now."
.
I could feel his hands running up and down
my back as he was still breathing heavy and I
could hear his heart pounding. I looked up at
him and I was expecting a look of evil or
something but it was a sad lost face. I sat up
next to him and whispered in his ear,"Now I
have you and I never have to worry about
any of that". He just pulled me in close to him
"You sure don't baby and you don't have to
worry I would never do anything like that to
our children. Boy or girl" he said.
.
I pulled away and looked at him and said
"You want more than one?" "Well yeah you
can't just have one" he said. "Oh lord" I said
laughing "What?" He asked "How many kids
would you like?" I asked "2 maybe 3" he said
smiling. "Why don't I just have them all at
once" I said joking "Nah" he said "I won't
make you have that many if you don't want
to baby its your body that has to pregnant
and go through everything" he said "I will
think about it" I said "Thats all I ask" he said.
As we started kissing each other really long
soft and passionately.
.
"By the way what did Zack want?" I asked
"Oh that he was going to go home and that I
should bounce too. Then we got to talking
about our plans thats why we went out to the
car. But we decided to talk about it more
tomorrow since no one will be around" he said
"Whats tomorrow?" I asked "Really baby you
don't remember were going to see our baby"
he said "Oh it's Monday already?" I said "Yes
sweetheart today is Sunday" he said laughing
then kissed my forehead. I just laid my head
back down on his chest as we fell asleep in
each others arms. I was really excited about
tomorrow.
.
.
MY MASTER
.
.
#31
.
.
I woke up in the middle of the night just wide
awake. I looked over and saw Andrew just
passed out cold. I do got to say since he has
changed his face and body does look
healthier. More attractive. Maybe it was all of
the anger built up in him I don't know. I got
up and went to the bathroom and when I
came out I decided that I didn't want to lay
back down.
.
I went into the kitchen and made me a cup of
coffee. I know I am not supposed to drink
coffee that much being pregnant but one cup
isn't going to hurt. I opened the back door
that led out to the patio. I just stood there
looking out into our back yard sipping the
coffee slowly. Every little thing was running
through my head. But mostly about our baby.
.
I never prayed to God before but that night I
did for the first time. I never asked God to
save me from my father that was something I
knew I had to do on my own. But as I stood
there looking up at the sky and seeing this
one shooting star thats when I decided just to
pray in my head. That I didn't want my child
to be a part of this. To be born into it rather
we not have a boy or girl just not at all.
.
That my husband would live up to his word
and get everything taken care of. That my
father would just let us be free and have a
family and raise our baby without all of this
bullshit. I just closed my eyes and thought
about my child. How I have someone that I
made inside of me and I want to do anything
in my power to protect him or her. As I was
just standing there in silence I felt Andrews's
hands wrap around my stomach from behind
me and kissing my neck. I have gotten so
familiar with his hands I can recognize them
right away.
.
"What are you doing my love?" He asked
"Just thinking baby" I said"About what?" He
asked "Our baby" I said "I hope its good
things" he said "Of course baby just want him
or her to be here already" I said. "I know how
you feel baby" he said kissing my neck again
in the same spot that he has been every 10
seconds since he has come outside.
.
"Come on baby lets go inside its too cold for
you to stand out here in your underwear" he
said "Yeah I know baby" I said turning around
and wrapping my arms around his neck. "I
love you baby girl" he said as he wrapped his
arms around me. "I love you baby" I said in
his ear. He took the coffee cup from my hand
and took my hand with his other hand. And
we walked in he sat the cup on the bar and
we walked down the hallway to our room.
"Did we have a little panic baby?" I said as I
looked and he I guess when he realized I was
gone threw the blankets on the floor.
.
"Just a tad I didn't know where you were until
I started running down the way and past the
kitchen and saw you just standing there" he
said. "Sorry just needed some fresh air" I
said. "Don't be baby" he said as we both
climbed into bed. We laid facing each other as
he was running his fingers through my hair
then to the side of my face. "I hope our
daughter has your eyes" he said. "What are
you going to do if your wrong about it being a
girl" I said. "Love him just the same but its a
girl baby" he said laughing. "We shall see" I
said as he kissed me one time before going
back to sleep
.
.
#32 (last insert for the day)
.
.
.
We had to meet Zack pretty early for the
appointment. But that's alright. I laid in bed
as long as I could until Andeew was fully
dressed and had sat on the bed next to me.
"Come on sweet heart we got to go" he said.
"I know I just don't want to get up; I said
laughing. "Yeah but its a good reason to get
up baby" he said "Yes I know I just feel really
blah today" I said "What does blah mean?" He
asked
.
"Just achy don't want to move that kind of
thing" I said. "Is it bad?" He asked "No not
really I am sure all the aches and pains I get
are going to be normal; I said "Normal or not
you gotta tell me if anything is hurting" he
said "I will babe don't worry" I said getting up
and getting dressed. I didnt really get
dressed. I just went into the closet and put on
a hoodie and some yoga pants over my
boxers I was wearing and some flip flops. And
called it a day.
.
I came out into the living room and he just
stared at me "Your going to wear that?" He
asked "Yup" I said. "Ok then let's go". "Thats
right let's go" I said laughing. He just smiled
at me as we walked outside to the car. We
both got in and went. It was literally like 10
minutes away. We pulled up and got out he
held my hand tight in his as we walked into
Zack's office. He was already there bright and
early.
.
"You guys ready?" He came out asking us.
"Lets do it" I said. I followed Zack into this
back room and Andrew was behind me.
"Alright your going to have to get into a
gown. You're not that far along so i got to do
an interal ultrasound" he said "What does that
mean?" Andrew asked. "It means hes going
up my vagina" I said. Andrew just gave me
and Zack this pissed off but weird look. "I am
not going to touch her killer calm down" Zack
said to Andrew.
.
I grabbed the gown went into the bathroom
and changed. Came back out and got on the
table. Andrew stood up by my head and
picked up my hand and squeezed it tight.
"Nervous?" I asked "Just a little bit" he said.
"Don't be baby" I said as he kissed me. I
could feel Zack putting that woond up inside
of me and it did feel really weird and
uncomfortable. I think Andrew could tell it
was making me feel weird because he just
kept playing with my hair and holding my
hand.
.
Zack kept looking at the monitor that was in
front of him. He hadnt turned it around yet to
show just kept making faces and clicking
things. "Sooo" Andrew said. "Give me a
minute you impatient fucker" he said. Just
then we started hearing this thumping noise.
I looked up at Andrew as he had tears in his
eyes.
.
"Alright here you go" zack said turning the
monitor around. "That little circle is your
kiddo" he said pointing at it. "Its tiny" Andrew
said. "Well its about the size of a walnut
maybe little bigger" Zack said. "You are only
about 7 weeks along". Just then Andrew got
like this pissed off look and started breathing
heavy. "I will be right back" Zack said then
leaving.
.
"Whats wrong baby?" I asked. "Our baby was
made on one of the first nights we were
together. If you do the math right" he said.
"And those nights well you know" he said
sighing. "Or our baby could of been conceived
the third night we were together which was
the first night we made love to each other" I
said smiling at him. He just smiled back at me
and said "Yeah I think you are right" he said.
.
"Of course I am right" I said laughing. He just
laughed and kissed me. "So you still think its
a girl by looking at the picture?" I asked "Yes
baby" he said "What do you think our baby is
then?" He asked. "I am not telling" I smiling
at him. He just smiled and kissed me again.
Zack came back printed us off a few pictures
and we left. We had a little while to go until
we could find out the sex of the baby but they
always say a womans intuition is right. So I
am going to be right. We decided to have
lunch with his sister and tell her we are
having a baby this should be fun.
.
.
.
.
.
MY MASTER
.
#33
.
.
Seeing our baby did put a little ease in my
mind but not completely. We got in the car
and I just started balling like crying hard core
crying my eyes out. "Sweetheart why are you
crying?" He asked me. "Baby tell me" he said.
I just looked at him and said "I guess I knew
that we were having a baby but it just hit me
baby I am sorry" I said "Its nothing to be
upset about baby we are going to bring this
life into this world that we made making love
to each other." He said kissing my forehead.
.
"I know baby I couldn't be happier about it I
am just scared about whats going on" I said"
I know baby I know but I am not going to
disappoint you or our baby I will make it
happen" he said I just leaned into him and
hugged me. I just held me tight and kept
saying that he would take care of everything
and to trust him. "I love you baby" I said "I
love you so much my love" he said kissing
me. I pulled away and just looked into his
eyes.
.
He was extremely happy and I knew that
having me as his wife and our baby coming
did that to him. I honestly just had to have
him right then and there. I plunged into him
and just kissed him roughly. He looked at me
like I was a nut case for wanting him in the
car but at the same time didn't care. He put
his hands on the side of my face and pushed
me backwards into the passenger seat. He
reached down and let the seat fall down
trying to situate himself in between my legs.
He pulled them to my ankles and leaned up
and unzipped his pants and pulled out his
cock out and leaned down and kissed me. I
felt his cock searching to enter me.
.
He started biting my neck as he thrusted
inside of me. Just thrusting away hard and
deeper. I just started moaning loud and
screaming because he was hitting the back of
my pussy that it was actually feeling really
nice. I am not going to lie. I wrapped my
arms around him digging my fingers into his
back that apparently got him more turned on.
He just kept going faster and deeper moaning
loudly. "Ahhh baby" he moaned "Yes baby go
faster" I yelled. Taking my hands to his hips
thrusting down with them as he was thrusting
inside of me. "I am going to cum all over you"
I moaned. "Do it baby girl cum all over me"
he said as I arched my back and ran my
hands up to his face pulling his face into mine
as I roughly kissed him. Bitting his lower lip
as I moaned louder and felt myself cum all
over him. "I am cumming baby" he moaned
as I saw his eyes roll back and he grunted
loudly as he came inside of me.
.
I wrapped my legs more around him as he
collapsed on me and kissing me softly. "And
what came over you?" He asked "Just wanted
you baby" I said "Anything wrong with that?"
I asked. "No not at all baby" he smiled at him
and kissed me. "You can have sex with me
any time any place you want baby girl" he
said as pulled himself out of me and tucked
his cock back inside of his pants. It was still
covered in my cum and wet still hard actually.
He rolled over back to the driver side. "Next
time let's at least move to the back seat" he
said "the dash board is not fun getting hit by
my ass" he said laughing. "I am sorry baby" I
said laughing. "Oh don't be I still did enjoy it"
he said kissing me. "Lets go tell your sister
now" I said smiling the subject. "Ok baby" he
starting up the car and pulling his sun glasses
down over his eyes as we left.
.
.
#34(bonus)
.
.
We reached this restaurant where we were
going to meet her. He got out readjusting his
crouch as we got out of the car. I couldn't
help but to laugh at him. He just smirked and
glared at me. We walked inside holding hands
as we saw his sister. She stood up and
walking up to us and hugging him first and
then me. We sat down she was sitting in front
of us. First asking how the married life is
going. We haven't seen her really since the
day we got married.
.
"So anything new?" She asked us. I just
looked at him as he smiled at me and turned
to his sister. "Well sis I well we got some
news" he said "Ok" she said "We are going to
have a baby" Andrew said. "Your going to
what?" She said. "Have a baby" he said
"Really?" She got excited. "Wait really oh my
god Andrew" she said getting nervous. "What
are you going to do?" She asked "What do
you mean what am I going to do we are going
to have a baby" he said.
.
"Andrew you have told me about what you do
and what you have done. I mean look at her.
I get you love her but Andrew it was one
thing you got married but your having a baby
now" she said. "Andrew what the fuck are you
going to do?" She asked. "I am working on
that. I am getting us out it" he said. "Andrew
you fucking better. Shes a good person. It
was one thing that you touched her and put
your hands on her and then fucking falling in
love with her and then suddenly marrying
her. Which I was totally for you deserve a
good wife. But your in that fucking nut of a
cult. That the day you got married to her
cried your eyes out because you were in love
with her. And now your bringing a baby into
this shit. If she wasn't having a baby would
you still stay in that shit?" She asked.
.
"I don't know" he said. "What?" I stepped in.
"Come on baby I didn't mean that" he said
"Really Andrew" I said. "Holy shit you called
me Andrew" he said. "Yeah" I said. I couldn't
even look at him. Him saying that means he
thought about being a part of it while being
married to me until I got pregnant. "You
better get that shit fixed" she said to him. "I
am going to" he said. We ordered our food
and they talked to each other while I just
zoned out picking at my food. "Are you going
to eat?" She asked me. "I am not that
hungry" I said Andrew just grunted and
sighed. "Can you take me home?" I finally
asked him. He just nodded at me as I got up
and just went outside leaving him saying
goodbye to his sister. I was so pissed I didn't
even want to talk to him or be around him at
the moment
.
.
.
MY MASTER
.
#35
.
We drove home in complete silence. I didn't
want to look at him. "Say something baby
girl" he said "Why" I said "Because I love you
baby" he said. We pulled into the driveway
and I got out of the car and went straight
inside to the bathroom and shut the door and
locked it. He waited a few minutes and
started knocking on the door. "Please come
out" he said.
I just sighed and let this happen. I would
have to come out eventually. I looked at him
and he had sad eyes and I know my eyes
were pissed off eyes. "Can we talk?" He
asked. "Lets go" I said. "Alright. When I met
you online yes I just wanted to have you as
my slave and have that controlling factor.
Like I said before I didn't know you were my
love until first night I made love to you." He
said "Stop go to the part where you wanted
me a part of it as your wife. Until you
knocked me up and then changed your mind"
I said "that's not what I meant. I said I didn't
know because I didn't know what I was going
to do having a wife and putting her through
all that shit. But when we found out you were
pregnant I knew I had to get out more than
ever. Had to get our baby too" he said.
"I never wanted you to be apart of it as my
wife. Don't you think I want a normal life too.
Without my wife having a hit out on her" he
said "What did you just say?" I said he looked
like he had just slipped up and said
something he wasn't supposed to. "I have a
fucking hit out on me" I yelled. "Yes and no"
he said "Your father wants you out of the
picture. He thinks having you as my wife is
the reason why I want to get away. Yes Zack
mentioned to him that I want out. And your
father said it would just be easier to take you
out. Zack didn't know if he was joking or not.
But I am not taking that risk. That's why I am
having dinner with your father tomorrow
alone." He said
"And when were you going to tell me this 5
minutes before you left" I said "No I was
going to tell you tonight. Because today was
going really well. Seeing our baby made my
day. And now its kinda shattering because I
am arguing with my wife something I never
want to do" he said. "Fucking fix it thats all I
got to say" taking his hand and putting it on
my stomach. "Especially for him" I said.
"Him?" He asked me "Yes I think well I know
its a boy. He doesn't need in this shit." I said.
"Really you think its a boy" he said "Yes I
already dreamed about him. And hearing him
today confirmed it" I said "Thats the one
thing that stuck out of what my mom told me
about being pregnant you will know the first
time you hear the heart beat and I instantly
knew" I said. "I have always wanted a son"
he said "Then be a good father to him and get
us out of it before he comes out" I said. I
turned and walked to the bed stripping my
clothes off as I went. Eventually getting back
into my boxers and tank top. Crawling up into
bed and just cried. He sat down next to me
and watched me. "I promise baby" he said
"Just do it baby just do it" I said. I leaned up
and just hugged him still crying. "Just do it" I
kept repeating myself. "Thank you for calling
me baby again." He said as we just held on to
each other
.
We ended up just laying in bed all night
together. I am hoping he didnt really mean
what he said that he just didnt know if he
wanted me as a wife in that cult shit hole he
is in, but i have no choice really to believe
him. i do love the man. Yes at first I didnt and
I was scared for my life and would do
anything and everything he said. But I guess
when you do meet your true love the better
part of you comes out and it really did in him
in that short time frame.
It was the next morning and I had already
woken up started the coffee and come back
into the bedroom. He was still asleep so I just
laid up in bed and watched him. I have never
really watched any one sleep before. Like
really watch them sleep. You could tell he was
dreaming something really good because he
kept smiling in his sleep and just had this nice
looking glow on him. He eventually opened
his eyes and just looked at me. He sighed
deeply and just smiled again.
"Good morning baby" he said
"Good morning" I said.
"How long have you been awake?" he asked
"Awhile" I said
"Couldn't sleep?" he asked being concerned
"Something like that" I said
"Sorry baby" he said
"Don't be nothing you can do about it. it just
happens." I said
"Do you know why you couldn't sleep?" he
asked
"My body is hurting baby its hard to get
comfortable" I said
"Oh" he said
"Nothing I can do to help?" he asked
"Nah not really just something I got to get
used to I guess" I said
"Yeah" he said
He leaned in and kissed me.
"I am sorry we had a rough night baby" he
said
"It happens" I said
"No couple is perfect" I continued
"Yeah but we are. I don't like us fighting its
something I just don't like" he said
"We just shouldn't fight baby over something
that is fixable" he said
"I know its fixable baby I just want it over
and done with already. I hate worrying and
stressing over something that I cant really
control and you cant really either" I said
"Yeah but you have to baby anything and
everything you feel so does our baby and we
dont need to that kind of worry and stress on
the baby" he said
"I know baby" I sighed
"I still promise you that everything is going to
work out and everything is going to be ok" he
said
"I believe you baby. I guess its just the
horomones going crazy" I laughed
"I guess so" he laughed
"Plus either way I am going to worry that is
something your going to have to except" I
just laughed
"Yes I know you are my stubborn wife. I have
picked up on that trait of yours" he laughed
"Yeah I cant help that" I said
"I think its sexy" he said smiling at me
"I am glad you do then" I said.
We went and got out of bed and took a
shower together. He suggested that we go
see his sister again. I do want to apologize to
her for acting the way I did. And I think that
Andrew wanted to talk to her some more too
and really give her an explanation about
everything. She does know what he was apart
of. She was the only one that he talks to in
his family and she told him everything and
anything he did. Before and after he met me.
I know that she is happy he found someone
and happy that we are having a baby. But i
know that she is worried about the baby.
We drove down to her shop and walked in.
She had this surprised look on her face which
I am guessing he didn't tell her that we were
coming by. Oh well. She hugged us and
walked us back to her office so we could talk.
He closed the door behind us as we all sat
down.
"I am going to start" I said
"I want to apologize for the way I acted
yesterday. It was supposed to be a great
exciting news and it turned into a big blow
over" I said
"Dont blame yourself" she said
"I blame Andrew" she laughed
"No I really do seriously Andrew. I am your
big sister and I know what kind of a mess you
are in and I think that it is fucked up that one
you would actually put yourself into that mess
when you got back. And did things to girls
that I cant even imagine you doing in the first
place. And then meet someone you fall in love
with, which I am happy for you I really am.
And then bring her into it. I get that you are
trying to get out. And I hope that you work
things out so that you cant take your wife and
baby out of it. You are a great guy Andrew I
helped pretty much raise you and you were
not raised to be a man like that. I know mom
and dad got divorced when you were a
teenager and that but a big demper on you.
And then mom wont talk to you any more.
which is fucked up to begin with. But I knew
your ex fucked you over pretty good too and
then you went off the deep end. You really
did. And hearing what kind of a person you
had become and what you were doing really
broke my heart it did. And then when you
called me one night and you were just happy.
I havent heard you that happy in a long time
that it made me happy. I knew that you had
found the one that was made for you. And I
was thrilled. When I meet her for the first
time I could tell why you had fallen in love
with her"
"I'm going to fix this I promise" he took my
hand and left a gentle kiss
.
.
MY MASTER
.
.
#36
.
.Andrew had this heart broken look on his
face. He knew that he had broken the heart of
someone that was always there for him.
"I am really sorry and I know that I have
fucked up in the past and I am making up for
it. If I got her the love of my life to forgive
me and trust me I know you can too." he said
"Let me ask you something?" she said looking
at me
"Did you forgive him because you were
scared of him?"
"No" I shook my head
"Yes I was scared of him at first but baby.." I
said looking at him
"This is when I realized I loved you and
meant saying it. Rather or not I knew it and I
know you said you knew I loved you before I
knew I did. But the first night that I ran into
my father he took up for me and trusted me
and comforted me. The only people that knew
my father was people in that group. And
Andrew knew what kind of a person he was
and he didnt want me to be around it. I told
him I loved him that night and hugged on to
him tight and I knew in my heart that I
actually did love him and I meant it when I
said it" I said
"Thats good" she said
.
"I am happy for you both I really am. You
both deserve each other I just really hope you
get out of it Andrew I really do" She said
"I am going to sis. I swear I am" he said
looking at her straight in the eyes.
"I believe you because I know when you lie"
she laughed
He just laughed.
We ended up having a nice talk with her. I
can see why Andrew loves his sister and didnt
want to disappoint her any more. We ended
up spending the whole day with her. Until she
decided to go home and Andrew wanted to
get back to the house and get ready for his
dinner date with my father. I got back into
my pajamas because to be honest I didnt
really feel like dressing up any more and just
wanted to be in clothes that made me
comfortable. I just watched him get ready. I
knew this was going to be an interesting night
to say the lest.
.
"Did you just up and call my father out of the
blue and asked him to have dinner with you?"
I asked
"Yup pretty much" he said
"I am surprised he agreed to it" I said
"You and me both but its something I got to
do. Its one step closer" He said coming out of
the bathroom all dressed up. Actually had a
suit and tie on and really fucking hot.
"What do you think?" he asked
"If you didnt have to be some where I would
take you right now" I smiled
"We can always do it when I get back" he said
smiling and coming up and kissing me
shoving his tongue into my mouth.
"MmHmm" I said
"Then its a date" he said
"I guess I better go" he sighed
"Alright baby" I said
"I dont know how long its going to take but I
will be back when I get back baby" he said
'Its alright baby I will be here waiting" I
laughed
"You better be" he laughed kissing me again
"Where else would I go?" I joked
"I dont know I just dont want to have the
thought of you not being here when I get
back" he said all serious.
"I know baby" I said
He leaned in and kissed me again. Like a
really love deep passionate kiss that makes
your knees really weak and just want to fall
onto the floor.
"Ahhh I love kissing you" he said
I just smiled at him and leaned in and kissed
him again.
"I cant be late sweetie" he said
"I know baby" I said
"We will pick up where we left off when I get
back" he said kissing me again
"Sounds good to me baby" I said
"I love you baby girl" he said
"I love you baby" i said as he kissed me one
last time as I walked him to the garage door
so he could leave.
"If you go to bed dont forget to lock up and
alarm it" he said
"I wont baby" I said
He smiled and blew me a kiss as he got into
the car and opened the garage door and left.
I am really anxious and nervous about what is
going to happen. Its going to be a waiting and
long fucking night that is for sure.
.
.
I waited around for what seemed like hours
and hours. Which it really was. He had
already been gone 3 hours and I had decided
just to do some small things to pass the time.
I did a load of laundry. Cleaned the kitchen.
Even took a bubble bath. I was laying in the
bathtub when I heard the garage door open.
He was finally home. I just laid there I was
enjoying this bath so much that I didnt want
to move. He would eventually find me I kind
of laughed in my head.
I heard him walk into our bedroom and then
opened the bathroom door.
"Hi baby" I said sighing
"Hi my love are you comfortable?" he asked
"You have no idea" I said
We had this really big garden tub that was
amazing especially when you turned the jets
on. He just smiled at me and started stripping
his clothes off.
"Do you want some company?" he said
standing there naked in front of me
"Yessss" I said
He climbed in the bathtub and situated
himself in front of me. I had to pull my legs
up for him to lay down and then I laid them
back down over his when he sat down in the
tub.
"You seem happy?" I said
"Yeah a little bit" he said
"So are you going to bet around the bush or
you going to tell me what happened?" I said
He just smiled and said:
"Well alright when I got there he did confront
me about being a dick head to him the other
night. And I explained to him that I had a lot
of my plate right now and it just came out. He
excepted that and then started asking me if
some of the things were true. He said he
already knew that we got married and that
part he didnt have a problem with. Then he
asked if you were really pregnant and I said
yes. He asked me if I was going to upstand
and do all the set rules we have and obey
them. I told him that I couldnt do that to my
family.
.
That I love my wife and I love my child even
though the baby isnt here yet I cant do it.
Then he asked me well does that mean you
are trying to find a way out. And I just gave
him a serious dead look and said yes. He
started to at first saying that once you are in
it for life you are in it for life. And then I kind
of snapped back at him and said others had
left and I knew that they have. He just
starred directly at me and said its a bigger
mess to get out of then it is to actually get it.
I told him that I would do anything and
everything in my power to do it. He was kind
of being a ass about it but eventually told me
that it was his decision on who gets to join
and who gets to leave. That it was Leons.
.
I told him that I understood that part and told
him that I was told that I had to talk to you
first because technically my wife is your
daughter. Then he started making a smart
ass comment about how he didnt have a
daughter he had a fucking slave and all of this
shit. I was starting to get pissed but I knew I
had to hold my tongue, which when this shit
is all over and done with I will be letting your
father have it for everything he has said and
done. Then he said that I would have to talk
to Leon and set up a meeting about leaving.
That we had another get together in 2 weeks
and that I needed to be there. And that you
did too. And yes I am sorry baby but this is
the event I told you I was going to warn you
about. That I had to play the asshole husband
and treat you like shit in front of everyone.
And I have to do it to prove to them that I
was being serious about everything. Which I
am." he said
"So let me get this straight my father one was
being a little nice thats fucking shocking and
two we have to go to a party and me get
treated like shit while I am there. Fucking
score" I said
"I know baby but we have to do it in order to
make this happen" he said
"I promise I wont hit you or anything like that
but I am going to have to call you my slave
and treat you like shit while we are there" he
said sadly
"Good fucking times I cant wait" I said
"I know baby I know" he said leaning forward
and kissing me.
.
I wasnt looking forward to that night at all.
Not for that face that I will be treated like shit
but the simple fact other Masters will be doing
it me as well. I just hope I dont have to do
anything I am forced to do. Andrew wouldnt
let that happen to me right? I seriously hope
not.
We got out of the bathtub dried off and went
into the bed room. I didnt even put any
clothes on and either did he. We just started
going at it right by the bedpost. He leaned in
and kissed me really softly and nice. Tonight I
guess he wanted to take things slowly and
not fast and hard. Which I was really fine
with. I loved him and loved making love to
him.
I crawled up backwards on to the bed as he
followed me. He laid me down on the bed and
started kissing my neck softly making little
circles with his tongue, while caressing my
nipples. He was really a gentle lover and I
loved it. He started working down my neck
and then my ears he whispered " Its all about
you tonight baby" as he kissed my neck again
and moved down. He was reaching my boobs
and sucking on one and playing with the
other with his hand. He would switch back
and forth so each one got the equal amount
of attention from him. He went down to my
stomach and kissed around my belly button
and then to my thighs. He went down on
kissing in down and into the inner part. And
then to the other thigh and kissing it running
his tongue up and down it. He reached the
top of my pussy and started kissing it slowly
and softly. While running his fingers around
my lips. Feeling how wet I was getting. He
slowly stuck a finger inside of me as he
started licking my clit. I was getting more and
more wet and turned on. He stuck another
finger in as he sucked on my clit harder and
little faster. He started moving his fingers in
and out of my wet pussy faster that I could
hear the smacking of his fingers against my
wetness. I started moaning and arching my
back as he was going faster. "Cum for me
baby" he moaned. I was close as he started
fingers my pussy faster and sucking on my
clit harder. He pulled his fingers out as I was
moaning louder. He put his tongue right
inside my pussy and was running his tongue
inside my pussy. I started moaning deeper
gripping my fingers into the sheets and just
letting it out.
"OHHHH god baby" I screamed as I felt my
orgasum over power me and as I let it all out
on his face. He licked my pussy getting all of
my cum off it. He climbed back on top of me
and started kissing me again. I could taste
my cum as he was putting his tonuge in my
mouth letting our tonuges just go at it. I
could feel his cock moving around in between
my pussy lips as it was looking to go inside.
He thrusted deep and slowly. Letting out a
grunt as he hit the back of my pussy wall with
his dick. "Ahhhhh" I moaned as he started
going slowly at first just letting my pussy
tighten around his cock as he was going in
and out of me. He was still kissing me slowly
as he started going faster. It felt so good that
I didnt want it to stop. He was moaning inside
my ear as I knew that my tight pussy was
going to make him cum. I wrapped my legs
around him pulling him closer into me as he
cock went a little deeper. "Faster baby" I
moaned as he started nibbling on my neck
and doing faster. I could feel my pussy
contract tighter as I knew I was about to cum
again. I started scratching his back as he
knew I was on the edge of cumming. He
looked at my straight in the eyes and grabbed
the top of the head board and just started
going at it. I felt his cock twitching inside of
me as it wanted to cum. "I am cumming
baby" I moaned "Cum for me baby girl" he
moaned back as I rolled my eyes back into
my head and just moaned out "AHHHHHH
AHHH" and cumming all over him. He was still
throbing inside of me as he kept going faster.
He was moaning louder and grunting and that
I knew he was about to cum. I wrapped my
legs tight around him again taking my hands
and pulling his face into mine. I kissed him
really softly and said "I love you baby" "I love
you baby girl" he said kissing me again and
as soon as our tongues met he grunted and
came inside of me.
"That was amazing baby" he said kissing me
"Yes it was" I smiled at him
He rolled over and just laid there his cock was
still hard but it was covered in a mixture of
both of our cums.
"You know what would be awesome" I said
"Whats that baby?" he asked
"If we went and got some ice cream" I said
smiling
He just busted out laughing.
"After a great round of sex you want ice
creaming" he said
"I think the baby wants it more than I do" I
said
"I believe you are right" he said as he rolled
up and walked to the closet and put on a pair
of pajama pants and a white t-shirt. I went
and grabbed a paif of boxers and tank top
and put my flip flops on. He walked up behind
me and hugged me tight.
"I love you baby girl" he said
"I love you sweetie" i said as he kissed the
back of my neck
"Now lets go before our kids get mad" I said
"Yeah I guess I better get used to these late
night cravings" he said
"Yeah I would" I said laughing
As we both walked out to the care and went
to the store.
.
.

Daily new African novel download here

.
.
MY MASTER
.
.
#37
.
.
.Before I knew it those two weeks had been
up and it was the night of that party. I was so
scared and nervous abd could tell he was too.
Andrew hadnt treated me like that that in a
long time and I was about to put myself back
into that and I don't know if I could. My
horomones had started going crazy and I am
sure they were going to go full force tonight. I
had already gotten ready and I was waiting
on him in the living room. I had choosen to
wear a simple pink dress it was spaghetti
straps and a little longer than the others I
had worn.
.
I put my hair back into a bun and looked
alright I guess. He walked out of the bedroom
wearing jeans and a collared shirt. He looked
like he just wanted to smack anyone and
everyone in the face. I stood up and stood in
front of him. He looked at me and just sighed.
"I am going to apologize in advance" he said
"is anyone else going to put their hands on
me" I asked. "They shouldn't I won't let them
if they tried" he said. "Ok baby" I said "I can't
believe I am fucking doing this" he said. "I
can't believe you are either" I said and
looking down at the floor.
.
"Come on baby lets go" he said. We both got
in the car and drove over there. We went
Leons house and every party Leon had you
had to obey the set rules even if you were
married. Which he only hosts 2-3 parties a
year. We drove up and parked. Andrew just
sat there with his head in steering wheel.
"Lets just get it over with" I said. "But I don't
want to do that to you. You have no idea how
badly its hurting me right now" he said. "Oh I
do because I am going to get it too" I said.
"Come on lets just fucking go" I said getting
out of the car I was just wanting to get this
shit over and done. He got out as well.
.
We didn't hold hands this time. We got about
half way to the door and he turned to me and
said "I love you and I am sorry baby girl" I
just said "I love you". He grabbed my arm
and just started walking faster with me. He
was being rough about it and I knew he had
to. We got to the door and walked in. I was
being a little slow about it and I heard
another man that was behind us yell at
Andrew "Get your fucking slaves ass to go
faster". Andrew just sighed and turned
around and yelled at me "You fucking heard
the man move it slave" him calling me that
sent chills down my spine. As I was yanked
by the arm harder by him.
.
He pulled me into the living room where it
was packed with people. Mostly older guys
with young women. Some had chains around
their neck was being pulled around by their
master. I could hear them yelling and cussing
at them. I could hear screaming coming from
up stairs by several different women. I just
wanted this night to be over with. Andrew
grabbed my arm again and we walked a little
further to were there was a few couches.
There was a slave giving a master a blow job
in front of everyone. I was praying I didn't
have to do anything like that. I could take
being talked to like that but not being
humiliated like she was.
.
"Oh nice slave" I heard someone behind me
start grabbing my ass them running their
fingers up and down it. I just paused as he
did that making Andrew turn around and look
at me. His eyes were about to buldge out of
his face when he saw the guy behind me.
"Are you going to let me play with your slave
Mr Jules?" He asked Andrew. I looked down at
the floor waiting for him to say something.
"Whats in it for me?" Andrew asked.
.
What the fuck did he just say that I said to
myself. "I will pay you a little something I
have had my eyes on your slave since the
first time I saw her" he said. "What was your
plans?" Andrew asked. I just wanted to touch
her a little more" he guy said. "I don't know
man she is a slave but I like to keep her to
myself if you know what I mean" Andrew
said. "I think you should just at least let the
man kiss her and let his hands explore her"
my father jumped in .
.
Shit now Andrew doesn't have a choice he
can't say no to my father. Andrew just sighed
and said" No sex. You got 3 minutes" he said
pushing me backwards into the mans arms. I
looked up at him and just shook my head at
him. He couldn't even look at me in the face.
He just closed his eyes and turned his head
away. He had promised me he wouldn't let no
one touch me. "I fucking hate you master" I
yelled at him. The guy that had me smacked
me for talking to him that way and saying we
don't talk to our masters that way.
.
Andrew looked up at me and I mouthed it
again that way he was looking into my eyes
as I told him. He guy grabbed my arm and
walked me down this hallway into a bedroom.
He opened up as I started tearing up. He
turned me around and roughly shoved his
tongue into my mouth kissing me. He tasted
like stale cigarettes and beer. He started
running his hands up my body and to the
front of my breasts. He started pulling on
them really hard. They were already starting
to get sore and him doing that didn't help
much.
.
He yanked down the top of my dress as I
didn't wear a bra so my boobs were out in the
open. He squated down and started kissing on
them biting really hard on them. He came
back up and roughly started kissing me again.
He started pulling up my dress and trying to
shove his hand up there before his time was
up. "Damn slave you are fucking wet" he
said. There's no way I was wet this was not
turning me on at all. He fingered me for a few
seconds and pulled his hand out pulling down
my dress and kissing me one more time. I
looked up as he was bringing his hands up
close to me as I just screamed. "What the
fuck are you screaming for slave?" He asked.
.
I just pointed at his fingers they had blood on
them. "Holy shit...and..your
pregnant..Andrew is going to kill me...I am so
sorry" he said. "I didn't mean to" he said
backing away. "Just go get him" I yelled. The
guy opened the door and bolted out of the
room. I stuck my hand under my dress and
felt it. There was alot of it. I pulled my hand
out and saw it. It was dark and just running
down my fingers. I could feel it start running
down my legs. As I could hear running
coming up the hallway. I looked up and saw
Andrew.
.
He saw my hand and just grabbed my hand. "
lets go" he said "We got to take you to a
hospital I have no idea where the fuck Zack
is" he said. As I just let him pull me out of
that house and to the car. He opened the
passenger door for me and I got in. He
opened the trunk got something out in the
driver side. "Here baby" he said handing me
this blanket. He started the car and slammed
it into reverse and we spud out of there really
fast. I wrapped the blanket around my legs.
Sitting up a little bit and putting it under me
as well.
.
I looked over at him and he had tears going
down his face. "And why are you crying?" I
asked "Lets see I just let a man touch my
wife. Which I shouldn't of. She tells me she
fucking hates me. And my child thinks it
would be a great idea to scare the fuck out
his dad" he said. "Oh ok" I said. "Do you
really hate me baby" he asked. "Right now
yes a little" I said. "You promised you
wouldn't let no one touch me" I said "I know I
know baby" he said. "You know how awful
that was" I said. "No I am going to fucking
tell you. Having another man kiss you. Kiss
your breasts then trying to finger you only to
find blood on his hands then freaking the fuck
out himself" I said.
.
"You know what lets just fucking drop it for
now. I am bleeding and I am not supposed to
be" I said. He tried to pick up my hand and
bring it up to his lips and kiss. But I jerked
my hand away and wouldn't let him. I looked
at him and he was balling like a little kid. "I
don't hate you I just wish you would handled
that better" I said. "Yeah. Can we talk about
this later and go see if our baby is ok" he said
as we pulled up into the emergency room
parking lot. "Yeah" I said getting out
wrapping the towel around me as we walked
in. He wrapped his arm around me pulling me
into him and holding me tight. At that
moment I don't think neither one of cared
about what happened or didn't happen. We
just wanted to make sure or baby was ok.
.
.
.
MY MASTER
.
.
#38
.
I laid in the hospital bed just staring at the
ceiling. Andrew was sitting in the chair that
was in the room. Neither one of us were
talking to each other. I could feel tears going
down my face because I didn't know what
was going on. I just opened my hand out and
laid it out over the side of the railing. Andrew
picked it up and kissed it. I looked over at
him I wasn't the only one that was crying. He
stood up and walked up to me and just
wrapped him self around me as I wrapped my
arms around his neck.
.
We both just held each other. We both
needed it. Worrying about our baby was the
only thing on our minds right now. We both
could of given two shits about anything else.
He pulled away and looked into my eyes.
"Just tell me our baby is ok" he said. "I wish I
could baby" I said as he knew I couldn't
promise that because I didn't know myself.
Neither one of us knew. I had already been
seen by the emergency room doctor they
were waiting on someone to get an
ultrasound machine so they could check on
the baby. My heart was racing so bad that I
could hear it pounding in my bed.
.
"Try to calm down baby I know its hard but
you have to for the baby you have to" he said
softly in my ear. I just closed my eyes and
controlled my breathing the best that I could.
I really did try but it was hard. He kissed my
forehead as I still laid there trying to breathe
slowly until there was a knock at the door and
entered two doctors and a nurse. "Alright Mrs
Jules lets see whats going on" one said as he
pulled a chair in front of my legs and sat
down. Examining me. It was very
uncomfortable to say the leat that I had
another man examining my vagina like that.
.
"Well you have stopped bleeding thats a good
thing" he said. I felt the wond go inside of me
as I started breathing heavy again. Not
hearing any voice coming from the monitor
which was scaring me even more. I gripped
Andrew hand tight as he was mine. We were
both thinking the same thing. That the worst
had happened. Both of the doctors kept
starring at the machine with a concerned look
on their face. Kept pointing at different
things. "So whats going on?" Andrew finally
asked.
.
Then suddenly we both heard it. He moved
the wond in a different position and we just
started hearing this thumping noise. It was
like heaven to our ears the most beautiful
sound anyone could ever hear. Andrew just
loosen his grip a little bit as I heard him sigh.
My heart wasn't racing as bad as it was but
still wasn't in the clear about how our baby
was doing. "Already guys" he finally said.
"You almost lost your baby I am not going to
lie. You are under a great amount of stress
your blood pressure and heart race are
showing it. Your baby is way to young to
handle that and luckily is a strong kid and
held on. You have to calm yourself or I am
sorry you will end up having a miscarriage."
He said "The rest of your first trimester you
have to take it to the best your going to be on
bed rest this early" he said.
.
"During your second trimester if things are
better than we can talk about letting you do
limited things but for now its a no go" he
said. "Its all about your baby right now" he
said. "Ok" I said. "So for sure the next 4
weeks its bed and rest" he said. "I am going
to give you a shot to help calm down and to
help you not start contracting. The reason
you have been feeling achy is because you
were in the beginning of it. Your baby is very
lucky" he said. They left the room so I could
get dressed. Andrew had some extra clothes
in the car that he went and got that I
changed into because I didn't want to put that
dress back on.
.
We left knowing all the stress and worrying
about everything from the both of us had put
a huge effect on our baby. And w didn't want
anything else to happen. On the drive him he
held my hand and kept kissing it over and
over. We got home and he carried me inside
laying me in bed. He changed into his
pajamas and climbed into bed next to me. "I
am so sorry this is all my fault" he said. "Dont
even say its yours too because its not baby
our baby almost didn't make it because of
me. What kind of father am I to even do that
to my child" he said. "I love you so much
baby girl and I don't want nothing to happen
to you or our baby" he said. "I love you so
very much baby" I said putting my hand on
the side of his face. "We just have to think of
our baby right now and nothing else" I said.
He leaned in and kissed me. He then leaned
down and kissed my stomach "Daddy is so
sorry" he said
.
.
The next morning I woke up to Andrew sitting
up next to me just staring at me. He had very
sad eyes looked like he had been awake all
night. Probably didn't get any sleep. "Hi" I
said softly. Looking directly into his eyes.
"Good morning my love" he said. "Have you
been to bed yet?" I asked. "No" he said. "You
can't go without sleep baby" I said.
"Got alot of things on my mind baby"
"Tell me baby"
"I don't want to worry you baby girl"
"Your going to anyway if you don't tell me"
"Ok well I messed up and almost lost our
baby last night. And I have to fix it. And I
know going to fix it will put stress on you and
if I don't go fix it it will put stress on you so I
don't know what to do baby I really don't"
"Baby we need out of this. And you promised
me you would for me for our baby for us. We
need to be a family with out all of this."
"But its going to make us stress and worry
and you don't need that" he said. "Sweetie..."
I said sitting up next to him putting my hand
on the side of his face. "We have to baby you
have to baby I will have to control my stress
and feelings about it and just keep calm. But
we have no other choice at the moment. You
have to get us out of this baby I don't want
our son in this." I said as I started to cry.
.
He whipped my tears away and put his
forehead against mine. "Are you sure?" He
asked "Yes get us away from it out of it
whatever you got to do" I said. "I will I just
don't want nothing to happen to our baby" he
said. "Nothing will baby I will make sure of it.
I will protect our baby if you get it done" I
said. "I will baby but I still think its a girl" he
laughed. " No its a boy" I laughed. "We will
just have to argee to disagree until SHE
comes out" he smiled at me. "Yeah when HE
does" I said. He just smiled at me and kissed
me really softly.
.
"Are you feeling ok though baby girl?" He
asked. "Yes much better baby. I love you" I
said "I love you so much baby girl. I already
took another week off work so I can be with
you and take care of you" he said. "You have
to go back eventually babe" I said "I know
but they understand you are more important
than work baby" he said. I just smiled at him.
As he just hugged me. I knew that he would
fix everything. But who knows what he would
have to do or what I would have to do. The
main thing is our baby right now and we have
2 weeks until the next event to relax and try
to live a stress free life but I don't know if
that will work. I know his mind is racing
wondering the what ifs.And neither one of us
want nothing to happen to our baby but I still
don't want our baby born in any of this
.
.
.
.
MY MASTER
.
#39
.
.
For the past week I got to say everything
went pretty good. It was very relaxing
Andrew wouldn't let me get out of bed which I
understand why. He has become very
protective and loving and I got to say I am
really enjoying it. It was Monday morning and
he was getting ready to go back to work. He
had this look like he didn't want to leave me
but we both knew had to go back to work. "I
don't want to go baby girl I just have a
feeling not to leave you today" he said. "I am
going to fine baby I promise I am not going
to get out of bed" I said.
.
"Remember I am not allowed to" I said
laughing. "I know but just something not
feeling right" he said. "Baby go to work I will
be fine" I said "Ok baby" he said coming up to
me and kissing me. "Just keep in touch with
me baby" he said "I will sweet heart" I said.
"I love you baby girl" he said "I love you" I
said as he kissed me one last time and left. I
heard him go out the garage door and leave.
I do got to say it was pretty boring laying in
bed all day especially without him being here.
It was close to noon and I heard my phone
ringing and I could only guess who it was.
.
"Hello sexy baby" I said answering it. "Hello
my love" he said. "You seem like you are
feeling better today" he said. "Why yes I am"
I said. "Thats good" he said. "I miss you
baby" he said "I miss you more" I said. "Nope
not possible baby not possible" he said. "You
better believe it" I said. "Hey I got a surprise
for you" he said "Oh really" I said as I heard
the garage door open. "Let me guess you are
home already" I said smiling. "No baby but I
wish I have some things I got to catch up
here" he said "Then how come I heard the
garage door open your not being that sneaky"
I said.
.
"Umm baby I am not home thats not me" he
said "Are you joking baby?" I asked. "Baby I
swear I am not there did you really hear it
open" he asked "Yes I did" I said "Baby its
not me go hide go now" he demanded. But
before I could run out of the room I was
greeted by someone in the hallway. I
screamed as I could hear Andrew yelling
through the phone as this guy grabbed
me."Baby baby I am on my way what
happened?" I kept hearing him. I just kept
screaming as I was struggling with this guy.
He kept hitting me and trying to pick me up
and drag me. "Andrew help me!" I yelled as
he punched me in the face and I remember
dropping my phone and being dragged away.
I kept hearing" Baby answer me fucking
answer me" as I was carried away.
.
?
woke up laying in the back seat of a car. My
face was pounding but my stomach was
hurting more. I sat up to a guy sitting next to
me. I looked at him in disgust as he said
"Some one wants to talk to you" he said "Let
me guess my father" I said. "Yes" he said.
"He could of just fucking called" I said. We
drove into my old neighborhood I started
recognizing it right away. I didn't want to be
back here. To the place I grew up. The
terrible nightmares were starting to flash
back. We pulled up into the driveway as the
guy stepped out grabbing my arm and jerking
me out with him.
.
He pushed me forward telling me to start
walking. I knew exactly where we were going
to my fathers office. I walked inside and
directly to his office opening the door and just
walking in without even knocking which that
was something he hated but I didn't give a
shit. "Well well" you have arrived he said
sitting back in his chair. "What do you want?"
I asked. "You don't fucking talk to your father
that way in my house" he yelled standing up.
"Talk to me like the way I fucking raised you"
he said slapping my face.
.
I just sighed because I didn't want to get
smacked again. "Sir what can I do for you?" I
asked. "Better that fucking husband of yours
has made you soft" he said. I just stood there
waiting for his next move. I was hoping
Andrew would bust threw the door but he has
no idea where my father lives and I never did
tell him. "I hear your husband wants to quit
he said "Yes sir he does" I said. "I think its all
because of your ass slave because he was
one of my best guys until he met your stupid
ass" he said.
.
"Well anyway your husband has quite a few
things to do before that happens and one of
them is someone else gets to fuck your brains
out while he watches...thats something I
added because I know damn well hes not
going to let it happen" he said. I just closed
my eyes and couldn't even soak in what he
was telling me. "So your going with my friend
over here and its going to get video taped
and your husband gets to watch it later what
do you think about that?"he asked. I just
sighed and bite my tongue and said "Ok sir".
.
"Great glad you fucking agreed" he said
pushing me into the guys arms as he dragged
me away and out of my father's office. He
walked me into another room and pushed me
into it. "Go strip and lay down slave and wait
some one will be in here shortly" he said. The
door slammed in my face before I could say
anything. I walked in front of this mirror that
was hanging on the wall. I couldn't believe
what was happening. I closed my eyes and
took off my shirt started to cry as I slide
down my pants and panties. I forced myself
to walk over to the bed. I didn't lay down I
just sat up in a ball holding my knees up to
my chest and cried harder.
.
.
I looked up as I heard the door open to an
older man I knew who he was I remember
seeing him around my father's house growing
up. He walked in carrying a video camera and
walked over and sat it on the dresser. He
started taking all of his clothes off. I could tell
well just had a feeling he was going to be
rough with me. He only had his pants on
when he walked over to me. He undid them
dropping them to the ground. He slide down
his underware.
.
"Look at it slave you do this fucking to me
every time I see you. I have been wanting to
fuck that pussy since you were 15" he said.
He brushed his hand on the side of my face.
"Dont be scared I wont tear your pussy up
that bad" he said laughing. I just closed my
eyes as he laid me backwards. He climbed on
top of me spreading my legs open. He started
kissing and biting the side of my neck. "Ahh
shit I forgot a condom. Even though your
pregnant I don't want my sperm inside of
you. Plus who knows where the fuck you have
been" he said getting up just putting his
underwear back on. I laid there as he left.
.
I started hearing something vibrate on the
floor. I looked through his pants and it was a
phone. I quickly dialed Andrews number. He
didn't answer went to voicemail I redailed.
"What" he answered. "Baby its me" I said
"Baby where are you?" He asked. "My fathers
5440 st hurry and get here I am about to get
raped its a punishment from my father to
you" I said. I heard the car squal as he was I
guess making a turn.
"Its going to take me about 10 minutes baby.
Try to stall them I will get there I promise
don't let anyone do anything to you" he said.
"I will try baby I am already naked he
stepped out but should be back any minute" I
said.
"Shit Hang up the phone baby girl I don't
want you caught talking to me" he said.
.
"Ok baby" I said "I love you I will get to you"
he said. "I love you. Hurry baby" I said
hanging up the phone and shoving it back
into his pants pocket. It was a few minutes
before the guy came back. He came in
laughing. "Sorry slave it took so long but
apparently fucking your bosses daughter
makes you a legend" he said. "Great" I said.
"Now where we" he said. Climbing back on
top of me sliding his underwear back down.
He slide the condom over himself.
.
Then pushing my hands back down over my
head. Using his knees to push my legs apart
and get in between me. I could feel himself
pressed up against me. He was going to get
inside of me before Andrew would even get
here. I couldn't get away from him I tried he
was way stronger to the point I was pinned
down and couldn't move. He bite the side of
my neck as he pushed the head of his cock up
against my pussy hole. "Take my cock you
fucking bitch" as he rammed it inside. I
screamed out in pain as he did it. He pulled it
back out of me.
.
"You like my dick don't you bitch" he said. I
didn't answer him. "You are going to fucking
answer me" he said smacking me across the
face. "Do you like my cock you slave?" He
yelled. "Yes Master I do" I said sadly I
couldn't even look at him when I said it.
"Good girl slave" he said pushing himself up
against me again kissing the side if my neck
while taking one hand and tieing my hands to
the bed post. He went down and started
kissing on my nipples and biting them really
hard. I screamed again as it really did hurt.
.
He sat up in his knees and started stroking
his cock. "You like my dick slave is it bigger
than your husband's" he said. "Yes Master it
is" I said. Which it really wasn't. "I know you
have always wanted me I could tell every
time I saw you" he said. As he kept strocking
his dick in front of me as his eyes were rolling
back in his head. "I have decided first I am
going to make you suck me off bitch" he said
pulling off the condom and moving his dick to
my face. He kept stroking it as it was
twitching. "Open up whore" he said. I just
closed my eyes I he forced my mouth open
with his hand. "Take it for master" he said as
it was coming closer to me. I thought about
just biting it as soon as it came into my
mouth but I knew I would get deeply
punished for it. "Get the fuck off my wife" I
heard a voice and a little releaved at the
same time.
.
I felt him get clubhouse off me. "Baby did he
touch you" he asked. "Yes" I said as Andrew
was just pounding away at him. "Did he put
himself in side of you?" He yelled. I didn't
want to say it but I didn't want to lie to him.
"Yes" I said. "You fucking asshole shes my
wife and if you fucking bastards want to play
by these rules then you cant fuck my wife
without my permission" he yelled just hitting
him over and over. "Mr. Jules get off of him"
my father said coming into the room.
.
"Don't fucking start this is not part of the
rules and you know it" he yelled at my father.
"That is my god damn wife you don't fucking
touch her" he yelled at him. My father just
stood there. Andrew turned to me he was
beyond pissed that his face was red and had
no expression on his face. He untied me and
picked me up. "Don't contact me any more I
will be contacting Leon myself. I will take it
from here I don't need your fucking help" he
yelled at my dad. I wrapped my arms and
legs around him as he held me I honestly
didn't care about my clothes.
.
I looked down at that guy and I think Andrew
actually killed him. I think he actually did kill
him. Andrew carried me out to the car sat me
into the front seat. Put my seat belt on for
me. Pulled the blanket out of the carseat and
laid it over me. H slammed the car door and
walked around to driver side and got in.
Started the car and headed home. "How long
was he inside of you?" He asked. "I don't
want to talk about it" I said crying. "Baby tell
me" he said "He just pushed it in and pulled it
out" I said. "Ok" he said. "I think you killed
him anyway" I said.
.
"I did baby" he said. "What?" I said "Yeah I
snapped his neck hes dead" he said. "No one
does that to my wife and gets away with it"
he said. "You know killing him probably just
made it worse" I said. "I don't give a shit
baby no one has sex with you but me and if
they try get the fuck away with it" he said.
Just to calm him down some I picked up his
hand and held it to my cheek. "Thank you for
coming" I said. "Anything for you baby. I told
you you are my everything and that will never
change I will kill for you and risk my own life
to save yours" he said.
.
"I love you" I said "I love you more" he said.
"I love you the most" I said. He just busted
out laughing. "Did I win this one?" I said "Not
a chance baby girl" he said laughing as we
pulled up into the driveway to our house. As
he leaned over and kissed me. "Now lets get
your sexy self inside" he said. As he got out
of the car walked around opened the door and
picked me up and carried me inside. I could
still hear his heart racing as killing that guy
made things worse than what they already
are.
.
.
MY MASTER
.
.
#40
.
.It had been 2 weeks since the incident
happened. Andrew didn't want to leave me
alone at the house any more and I can't say I
blame him. He got his boss to approve him
from working at home. His excuse was that I
was having difficulties with the pregnancy and
couldn't be left alone. Which that part was
true. I was still technically on bed rest until
today I had a doctor's appointment to see if I
can start doing small things at least get out of
the house.
.
Being at home all day was driving me up the
wall. And it didn't help that he was asking me
every 30 minutes if I was ok which he is just
being a loving husband. We were getting
ready to leave to go the appointment I finally
got Andrew to change his mind about me
giving birth in a hospital. I know that Zack is
a friend of his but he is still apart of that cult
and I didn't trust the man. We got out to the
car and drove there.
.
"Hopefully I will be able to get off bed rest"
"Yeah but that doesn't mean you go crazy
with it baby still got to take it easy"
"Yeah I know baby" I said as we pulled into
the parking lot and got out. Andrew walked
over and opened the door for me. Closed it
and wrapped his arm around me as we
walked in. We waited in the waiting room
until we got called back. I had to get
undressed and into a gown and I laid up on
the table. I started pushing on my boobs.
"What are you doing baby?" He said. "Do you
think they are getting bigger?" I asked. He
just laughed and kissed my forehead and said
"Yeah just a little bit". We finally heard a
knock and the doctor came in. "How are
feeling today?" He as asked.
.
"Way better" I said. "Thats good" he said
"Lets see how your baby is doing" he said. I
laid back as the nurse lifted up my gown they
could actually do the somogram on my
stomach now. She globbed a bunch of jelly on
it and the doctor took the wond and started
moving it around. The heart beat was heard
instantly which was a good thing. "The heart
rate is a little high" he said. I guess thats
more bed rest for me I said to myself. "Oh
wait a minute" the doctor said.
.
I just turned to Andrew as he picked up my
hand. "Whats wrong with our baby?" Andrew
asked. The doctor just turned to us and
smiled. "There's nothing wrong with your
babies" he said. "See nothing wrong baby" I
said. Andrew just had this open mouth look
on his face and I guess he caught on to it
before I did. "Did you just say babies?"
Andrew asked. The doctor smiled and turned
the monitor around. "Yes there is two" he said
pointing at them. "How can that be? There
was only one before" I said
.
"Some times early on if theres twins they like
to hide behind on another and since you were
really early we couldn't tell. But now we for
sure can" he said smiling at us.
"Congratulations" he said. "Holy shit" I said
looking at Andrew he was in a daze. "Twins"
he said again. "Umm baby" I said. He looked
over at me and said it again "Twins". "Yes Mr.
Jules there is two babies" the doctor said.
"Twins" he said again. His face was turning
pale as he just sat down in the chair. "Are you
ok baby?" I asked. He looked at me and
smiled "Little shocked but I am fine" he said.
.
"Can you tell if they are going to be identical
or fraternal?" I asked "It looks like they are
going to be identical so you will either have
two boys or two girls" the doctor said. "Two
babies" Andrew said again. "I will give you
guys a minute and get your husband a bottle
of water" the doctor said leaving along with
the nurse. "Baby snap out of it" I said. "I
thought you wanted more than 1 kid anyway"
I said. "I did I do I just didn't think it would
ever happen" he said smiling. "I am so happy
and shocked at the same time" he said
standing up next to me. "I am beyond happy
baby girl" he said kissing me. "Are you
happy?" He asked.
.
"Of course I am" I said. "I am still going with
boys" I said. "We shall see. I love you baby
thank you for giving me the best present
anyone could ever ask for" he said. "Well I did
have some help" I said laughing. "You did
shoot your little guys right up there" I said.
He just smiled and kissed me again over and
over. The doctor came back in and asked if
Andrew was feeling better. He just smiled and
said yes.
.
The doctor did clear me off bed rest and said
I can get out of the house just still take it
easy don't rush into anything and still get
plenty of rest. I honestly had never seen
Andrew this happy. I knew he always wanted
kids and now hes getting two. Either 2 boys
which I don't think has ever happened in his
little cult world. Or two girls which is double
the bad
.
.
#41(bonus)
.
It was the next day and I think Andrew was
still in shock about it and I was too. I would
catch him just staring at me and smiling.
"What?" I finally snapped at him. "Nothing
baby girl I am just happy. I have a great wife
and holy shit still cant believe it two babies on
the way." He said. "I know crazy huh?" I said
"Well thats what you get for having sex
everyday" I said. "That is true plus you were
a virgin...virgins seem to get pregnant faster"
he said. "Yeah well this proves it" I said
putting my hands on my stomach.
.
"I got a question for yah baby?" I asked. "Yes
sweetie" he said. "Has anyone ever had twins
in your little group?" I asked "Yes once that I
know of it was like 30 years ago" he
said."what happened?" I asked "As far as i
know they were both girls. The wife got
beaten to death because she gave her
husband two girls. The Master didn't even let
the husband see his daughters they were
taken away from him and dropped off at a
orphanage. He he himself didn't even want
anything to do with his daughters and as a
punishment he let them do those things to his
wife" he said
.
"Oh ok" I said. "But apparently if your wife
gives you twin boys you are chosen as a high
end master or some shit like that" he said.
"Sounds fun" I said being sarcastic. "Baby..."
he turned to me. "Yes baby" I said. "Do you
really think they are boys?" He asked. "Yes" I
said. "That might be easier then" he said.
"What would be?" I asked "If the babies are
boys I would get the master title and be able
to just walk out myself" he said.
.
"What are you implying at?" I asked "What if
I stay in it until they are born?" He asked
"What are you fucking stupid?" I said "Hey
don't raise your voice at me" he said. "No
Andrew you promised me you sat there and
cried like a baby promising me and my
stomach you would get us out before I went
into labor" I said. "Listen to me" he said
grabbing my arm and looking at me. "I know
them way more than you do and hate to
admit it your father is right it would be worse
getting out" he said.
.
"What are you going to do if our babies do
come girls your going to have to watch them
beat me over and over again and take our
children away are you willing to risk that?" I
asked "A part of me wants to" he said. "Wow"
I said "Go fuck yourself Andrew I thought you
were a better husband than that let alone a
better father" I said getting up y grabbing the
keys to my car. Even though its been sitting
in the garage forever it was still there. I put
my flip flops in and started heading towards
the front door. "And where do you think your
going?" He said stepping in front of me.
"Away from my master" I said.
.
He just looked at me like I was crazy for
saying that but he is going back on his word
and I don't go for that shit. "Your not taking
my kids away from me" he said. "Maybe if
their father wasn't a fucking idiot I wouldn't
have to walk out" I said.
.
"I trusted you and believed you and you want
to stay in this shit just because I have a
feeling the babies are boys..what if I am
wrong and they are girls. You would lose
everything. Your wife, your kids and your
willing to risk that" I said raising my voice a
little higher. "Maybe thats some thing you can
think about while I am gone" I said opening
the front door." Call me when you figure out
what you want" I yelled at him as I started
my car and left him standing there.
MY MASTER
.
.
#42
.
I drove around for an hour just thinking how
he could even ask that or even think of it in
the first place. I didn't know where to really
go. Some how I ended up down town and was
pulling in front of his sister's store. I looked at
my phone and had 17 missed calls from him
and god knows how many texts. All of them
saying pretty much the same thing that he
was sorry. Yeah if hes that sorry he wouldn't
of said that in the fucking first place.
.
I threw my phone in my purse and walked in
side of her store. She greeted me as I had my
sunglasses over my face and she knew I had
been crying. "What the fuck did my brother
do?" She asked as she was hugging me. We
walked back to her office. We both sat down
on the couch and faced each other. I lifted up
my sunglasses and just started talking
I told her everything from the beginning how
we met, how controlling he was, the night he
beat me, how it was his idea to get married,
then of course told her that I do love him that
I really did just not at first. About the night I
saw my father for the first time, how I talked
to my mother, then the night he let me go
with another guy to have him kiss me and
touch me then because he didn't want to say
no to my father because it was my father's
idea for this man to do it. Then how also that
night we almost had a miscarriage.
.
Then I got kidnapped from our house because
my father wanted to speak to me and ended
up in bed with another man against my will
because it was punishment from my father to
Andrew. That Andrew did finally show up but
it was still traumatizing and the fact another
man put himself inside of me. I did leave out
the part about Andrew killing the guy though.
"And by the way,..." I told her still crying.
"We found out yesterday we are having
twins" I said. "Thats great about the twins
part sweetie but what happened today?" She
asked.
.
I told her that he had the nerve to ask me to
stay in it. Just because I had a feeling they
were boys and it would be easier to get out.
That he actually wanted to risk it just because
of my feeling. She just shock her head and
hugged me. "Hes a fucking idiot" she said. I
just cried on her shoulder and said " I trusted
him to get us out and he wants to stay in". "I
know its really fucked up". Just then there
was a knock at the door. A young girl opened
it and said "Angie your brother is on the
phone he said its an emergency". "Ok thank
you" she said as the girl shut the door. "Let
me see what my lovely brother has to say"
she said. "Don't tell him I am here" I said.
.
She just nodded yes and walked over to her
desk and picked up the phone. "Yes Andrew"
she said. "No I haven't heard from her what
happened?" She asked. She jestered her
finger to tell me to come here. I walked over
to the desk and she clicked it over to speaker
phone. He was crying so much I could barely
understand him. "Calm down Andrew where
are you at?" She asked. " I am driving around
looking for her" he said. "What happened that
made her leave?" She asked. "I messed up
big time. I told her I wanted to stay in it until
the babies are born..sorry for telling you now
but we are having twins..that's if she ever
lets me see them or I find her....ughhhhhhn"
he grunted.
.
" I am a big fuck up Angie" he said. "I don't
think you are Andrew I just don't think you
know what to do yourself" she said. "I don't I
really don't" he said. "I love her so much and
can't imagine my life without her but I know
some things are going to happen before I can
get out some fucked up shit I don't even
know whay I will have to do and I am
honestly scared of what they are and the out
come of it" he said. "Its understandable that
you are scared but you have to do what is
best for your family its not all about Andrew
anymore" she said.
.
"You have a wife and most of all two innocent
babies that are coming into this world not
knowing anything and don't need to be a part
of it. All they want is great parents who love
them" she said. I just listened to him start
crying more and more that he could barely
talk. I really didn't know how he was driving
to be honest. "Where do you think she is?" He
asked. She just looked at me as I did her I
nodded my head yes at her indicating to tell
him I was with him. "Andrew..." She said.
"Your wife is with me" she said.
.
"Can she hear me?" He asked. "Yes she had
been standing here the whole time" she said.
"Baby" he said. I just stood there I didn't
know what to say. "Baby please talk to
me..can I come see you.I need to see you" he
said. I just closed my eyes. "Baby girl please
just say anything even if it is to tell me you
hate me I just need to hear your voice" he
said still crying. I just stood there I felt
Angies hand wrap around me. "Baby please"
he said. " I don't hate you" I said. He just
started sobbing and crying more. "Thank you
for not hating me baby" he said. " I am sorry
baby can I come see you, you don't have to
come home with me I just want to see you"
he said. "Yes" I said. I felt Angies hand pat
my shoulder. "Ok baby girl I will be there
soon. I love you so much and I understand
right now if you don't say it to me" he said. "I
love you too but I am pretty upset with you" I
said. "I know baby I will be there in a little
bit" he said. "Ok" I said and hung up in him.
.
.
#43 (Bonus)
.
I just sat back down on the couch just waiting
for him to bust through the doors or
something. I didn't know what to say to him
or just let him do all the talking and just go
from there. It had been about 15 minutes
until I heard a soft knock on her office door.
Angie yelled "Come in" as I looked up and
saw the door open really slowly. He walked in
looking at me his eyes were really puffy and
sad.
.
He had a blank look on his face. And just
walked in and slowly closed the door behind
him. He walked up to me and stood in front of
me just looking at me like he was about to
start crying again but was fighting it. Angie
walked over to him and hugged just like
every time else she saw him. "Before you
start Andrew..." She said. "She told me
everything and I mean everything from the
first day you met her all leading up to what
happened today..and all I got to say is that
person she was telling me about is not my
brother..and if you are going to be a person
like that I don't want you in my life any more.
I know you will do the right thing you are a
better person..a better brother..a better
husband and now a better father..than what
you have done. And if you do anything else to
her again I don't care what the fuck it is I will
take her away from you myself and you will
never see her again or your kids. So my
suggestion to you is grow a pair get out of
this fucked up situation you are even and go
a loving husband and father. I know you can
do it..but you might have to convince your
wife of that right now. Because if she forgives
you then I will" she said.
.
"I hope I can get her forgiveness and let her
trust me" he said. "Well go and try I am going
to step out but if she yells for me then its on
and you know I am worse than any mother
fucking cult" she said. "I know"he said to her.
"Alright yell if you need me sweetie" she said
to me as she left and shut the door behind
her. He turned and kneeled down in front of
me taking his hands into mine and looking at
me directly in the eyes.
.
"I can tell you I am sorry all day every day
and mean but I know I have to get you to
trust me. I know it took you a while to trust
me after everything I did to you and I believe
well I hoped that you were trusting me a
100% and today saying those things to you
just knocked alot of trust you had in me. To
be honest baby I am scared I have never
been so scared in my life. Which says alot
being deployed almost dying over there but
this...this is what scares me so much..the fact
is I might lose you..or something might
happen to you..while trying to get out of
this..it scares me so much baby" he said as
he was starting to cry again.
.
"I really don't know what to do..if I do what
they say something might happen to you and
if I wait it out something might happen to you
and the babies...I am just so scared" he said.
"I am scared too. But I don't want our babies
being scared after they are born. rather us
take care of it now than them having to deal
with it too" I said. "I know baby and I am so
sorry for saying that I want our babies to be
born without this hanging over me" he said.
"Then rather we are scared or not we have to
do it just to finally get away" I said.
.
"I know theres going to be consciences about
you wanting to quit but who gives a shit just
do them and let them happen. I can't believe
I am saying that because I know my father
and how his fucked up mind works but just do
them" I said. "Ok baby I will get it done. I
know I have said that before but I am going
to stick to it this time. I have been ignoring
their phone calls past week and I am sure
they just want to talk and explain to me
everything that has happen but ive just been
to scared to answer it" he said. "Just like your
sister said it's time to suck it up and do it" I
said. "Yes it is baby" he said. "Are you going
to come home with me?" He asked. "You
know I can't sleep without your big head
taking up the bed" I said.
.
He just smiled at me. "And I can't sleep
without my wife in my arms" he said. I just
cocked a half smile at him. "I love you so
much baby girl" he said. I looked directly at
him right into his eyes even though I am still
upset at him I do love him. "I love you" I
said. He leaned in and just hugged me. "I
really thought I would never hear you say
that to me again" he said in my ear. "I do
love you baby" I said kissing the side of his
head. He pulled away and leaned his lips into
mine. Lightly kissing them then gently sliding
his tongue in to my mouth. I let his tongue
slide around mine as I wrapped my arms
around his neck. Taking my tongue and
kissing him back. We just kissed each other
like it was the first night we made love to
each other. Well the first time that I actually
did it to him.
.
I could hear his heart start to calm down as
we continued letting our tongues glide around
each other. I pulled away and looked at him.
He smiled at me. I smiled back. "I love you
my love" I said. "I love you so much baby" he
said. As I leaned forward this time kissing
him. I pulled him into me as I leaned back
onto the couch and pulled him on top of me.
He climbed on top of me kissing me a little
rougher but not to hard. Then started kissing
my neck down to my ears kissing little kisses
in different places. Using his tongue making
little circles on my neck. He went back up to
my ear and whispered "Do you want to make
love to me baby?" He asked. "Mmmm why do
you think I pulled you up in the couch" I
moaned in his ear.
.
He just lightly moaned in my ear as he turned
me around so that I was laying on the couch
he sat up on top of me by my legs and slide
down my pants along with my panties. He
undid his belt and unbuttoned his jeans and
took them off. He reached up and took his
shirt off. Seeing his muscles every time just
makes him more sexier. He lifted me up
kissing my collar bone as he lifted up my shirt
and undoing my bra. Tossing them both on
the ground. He laid me back down by kissing
me again sliding his tongue in my mouth as
he was getting in between my legs. I opened
them up for him as he laid down in between
them. His cock was already sliding up and
down my pussy making me more wet. It was
really teasing me. He pulled away from the
kiss and looked into my eyes.
.
"I love you" he said. "I love you baby" as he
moaned and pushed the head of his cock
inside of me. "Ahhhh" I moaned. As he pulled
it and pushed it back in again. He leaned
down and started kissing my neck nibbling on
it a little bit. As he was going in and out of
me faster and deeper. Grinding his hips into
mine as his cock was hitting the back of my
pussy and then being pulled out and pushed
right back in. I wrapped my legs around him
pulling him into me so his dick would go
deeper. I took my hands and put them in his
hips and moved them with his hips as he was
going deeper and faster. "Ahhhh ahhhh baby"
I said. I could feel my pussy contracting
tighter around his dick as it was getting
wetter I tighter. He started moaning and
grunting louder in my ear which was making
me close to cumming more and he knew it.
"Cum for me baby" he said in my ear as he
started pumping faster inside my pussy as I
couldn't hold back any more.
.
"Ahhhhhhh ahhhh ohhh Stephen" I moaned
as I squirted all over him. He just smiled at
me and put his forehead against mine and
started going fast and hard I wrapped my
arms around his neck and pulled him into me
biting on his shoulder and gripping my fingers
on his back. "Oh oh baby I am cumming" he
grunted. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" he said as I
felt him shoot his load inside of me. He
thrusted a few more times as I still felt his
dick twitching inside of me. He looked at me
and kissed me. "I love you baby girl" he said
"I love you" I said as he kissed me again. He
pulled himself out of me as I leaned up and
some of his cum came ooozing out of me onto
the couch. I looked at his cock which was still
pretty hard and it was covered in my cum and
his. He sat down for a second to catch his
breath. I sat up next to him and leaned down
and started sucking on his cock licking both of
our cum off of it. He had no objections as I
felt his hand start running his through my
hair feeling his cock growing inside of my
mouth. I just started sliding my tongue all
around it sucking slowly on the head and a
little rougher.
.
I felt it start twitching again as I knew he can
get off fast with a blowjob. He started
pushing my head down a little bit which
indicated to me to suck faster he was close. I
started sliding his dick in and out of my
mouth feeling it hit the back of my throat
hearing him moan louder and started
thrusting his hips so that his dick went
further. He grabbed the back of my head and
moaned "Here it comes baby" I slide his dick
down my throat deep throating it as soon as
it hit the of my throat I started tasting it.
"Ahhhhhh ahhh" he moaned and his dick
twitched and exploded shooting his cum as I
swallowed it and then licked and sucked his
cock clean. I sat up and looked at
him..."Really?" He said. "MmmHmm" I said.
"Your amazing you know that, you didn't have
to do that" he said. "Yeah but I wanted to" I
said as he leaned in and kissed me.
.
"Ahhh my sister is going to have a cow that
we just did that in her couch but you know
what baby I don't care" he said. As we both
got up and got dreased. He just stood there
and held me for a few minutes. Just listening
to each other breathing. "You are the best
wife any guy could ask for" he said. "Yeah but
I am yours" I said. He kissed the top of my
head and tightly hugged me. "Lets go home
my love" he said. "Yes baby" I said smiling at
him.
.
.
.
MY MASTER
.
.
#44
.
I was close to being 6 months pregnant.
Since Andrew and I had a little break down
and fight a while back we have actually been
getting along really good. He still works from
home and he probably will until way after the
babies are born. The group of rejects haven't
really bothered him about anything but they
did want us to come to this event tonight. It
was a Friday night but first we had a doctor's
appointment and hopefully get to find out the
sex of our babies.
.
A part of me doesn't want to find out just
because what if my feelings about them are
wrong I would have to face these idiots later
and hold myself from crying because they are
girls. Andrew had about 3 months to get the
shit together and honestly I think my father
and the other assholes are stalling just to see
what the sex of the babies are when they are
born. Yes word did get around that we were
having twins. And most of all alot of them
kept telling Andrew wouldn't it be great if
they were boys.
.
That they could be the future of their cult and
alot of other shit I pretended not listen to
when we were at those parties. But we still
went to them just so that Andrew could show
to them how serious he was. But once they
started talking about the babies being girls
and the things they would do to me I would
just bow my head in disgust and try to block
it out. I am honestly scared of my life right
now and for my children's. Things are taking
slower than what I thought and it scares the
living shit out of me.
.
Time just keeps going by faster and my belly
keeps getting bigger to the point when I lift
up my shirt I cam see them moving around.
My doctor even told me that there is a good
chance that since I am having twins I will
have to get induced early so they will be here
a few weeks earlier than expected. That made
me more nervous. But I do got to trust my
husband. "Ready baby?" He said as I felt his
hand touch my shoulder as I was deep into
thought about everything. We aren't
supposed to know the sex of the babies but
Andrew more than I wants to know.
.
"Yes baby" I sighed putting my hand on the
side of the couch and pushing myself up. It is
starting to get harder doing things and I want
to be independent as much as I can at least
until I can't anymore. Its bad enough I am
starting to not see my feet any more but at
least I can still get up on my own. We drove
to the doctors office and was waiting in the
waiting room. My leg was twitching nervously
like a freight train waiting to take off. I felt
Andrews hand touch my leg as I turned to
him and he just smiled at me. I smiled back
and just sighed.
.
It was going to happen either way and we
were going to know if we were having boys or
girls. We finally got called back in to a room
as I laid down on the table I think I looked
more sick to my stomach to be there than
happy. I didn't even see the doctor come in
and start talking. I think I just pretend to
smile at him when he was talking to me. As
Andrew did all the talking. I felt the jelly hit
my stomach and the wand start moving
around it was really cold and alot of pressure.
He turned the screen around and the babies
were there. Their heart beats were going like
crazy and you could already start to see their
heads and little fingers in the shots.
.
I remember like it was yesterday they were
just little circles. That honestly looked like
headlights. He moved the wand specifically to
the first baby and enlarged it. He called them
baby A and baby B. "Well since they are
identical what ever baby A is baby B will be as
well.." the doctor said. I just grasped his hand
tighter in mind and looked at him he was
concentrating so hard on the monitor that he
didn't even see me look at him. "Alright its
very clear what you guys are having..."he
said. I just closed my eyes and looked away.
"Congratulations you are having.."he said I
cut him off and yelled "I don't want to know
dont say it". Andrew and the doctor just
turned and looked at me.
.
"Baby whats wrong?" He asked. I just started
feeling tears going down my face. I just
shook my head my head no at him. "Baby but
I want to know I need to know" he said.
"Then only you know I don't want to" I said.
The doctor looked at me. "Are you sure?" He
said. "Yes just tell my husband I don't want to
know" I said. "Alright" he said taking the
wand off ny stomach and the nurse whipped
off the jelly from my stomach as Andrew and
the doctor stepped out into the hallway. They
weren't gone but a few seconds and came
back inside.
.
I couldn't tell from the expression on his face
as he came back over to me and kissed my
forehead."Alright guys I will see you in a few
weeks call if you need anything" he said. As
Andrew shook his hand and I sat up pulling
my shirt back down and standing up. Andrew
picked up my hand as we walked out to the
car. He opened the door for me and closed it
after I got in. He came around and got in to
the driver side and got in closing the door and
starting the car. He just picked up my hand
and kissed it. Him being this quite I couldn't
tell if they were boys or girls. Either girls
because he is being too quite and didn't want
to worry me or they are boys and he is hiding
his excitement.
.
.
#45(bonus)
.
On the way back home he didn't say anything
to me. I finally just snapped at him. "So your
not going to talk now?" I asked. "You didn't
want to know baby and I am not going to tell
you" he just looked over and grinned at me.
"That doesn't mean you don't talk all
together" I said. "Well baby nothing to talk
about. Which is hard because this is
something I wanted to talk about with you
after we found out" he said. "Why don't you
want to know anyway?" He asked.
.
"You want the truth?" I asked. "That would be
nice" he said. "I am scared. Its bad enough I
am scared enough as it is. But I am scared to
know" I said. "Theres nothing to be scared of
baby no matter what we are having theres no
reason to be scared" he said. "I can't help it
they are growing and time is going by fast" I
said. "I know baby. I am actually going to get
to sit down with Leon tonight and get this shit
going" he said. I just sighed why can't he just
take me and the babies away. Go into hiding
just run away.
.
"Why can't we just run away baby?" I asked.
"Trust me I have thought about it" he said.
"Then why not? Wouldn't that be better?" I
said.."I don't know baby girl" he said. "Whats
so hard about it.. if you have thought about it
then do it. Or have you just been stalling like
the rest of them" I snapped. "Someone got an
extra dose of hormones today" he said "But
no I am not stalling" he said. "Well I am not
waiting around forever" I said. "What does
that mean?" He asked. "It means I gave
myself and our babies a time limit. Rather
you come or not or out of this shit I am
getting away from it and taking them too" I
said.
.
"You would really leave me and take our
kids?" He said. "They are inside of me they go
where I go" I said. "Over my dead body" he
snapped back. "What are you implying at
Andrew" I said getting defensive.."nothing
just fucking nothing" he said.."You still like
having that power don't you?" I asked. "I did
it before you I can do it after you" he said
getting very red in the face.."I see then
Andrew" I said. Getting out of the car before
he even put it in park when we pulled into the
driveway.
.
I ran inside the fastest I could. I went straight
into the bedroom locking the door. He fucking
likes the control thing. What an idiot I was for
believing his shit time and time again. I was
really surprised he didn't kick the door in or
anything. But I just gathered a few things
shoving them into my bag and opened the
door. He wasn't in the hallway so I started
moving towards the front door. I opened it as
he reached above me and slammed it shut.."I
told you no" he said. "Well I am saying yes
Andrew" I yelled at him. "Your not taking my
kids from me" he yelled.
.
"I am not staying here you are not even
trying to leave and get away" I yelled. "You
haven't given me enough time" he yelled. "Its
been almost 6 months that's plenty of fucking
time" I yelled. I reached for the door knob
and tried to open it. He grabbed my arm
tightly and pulled me back.."Like I said no" he
said. "Oh and what are you going to do beat
me get me to stay or get down on your knees
and beg and cry for me" I said..he just glared
at me like he did when we first met. Those
eyes of rage and darkness. I honestly thought
I would never see them again.
.
"He's back" I whispered under my breath.
"Excuse me?" He said. "Nothing" I said. "You
want to play that game ok. Your not going to
fucking leave this house. I paid good money
for you and I fucking own you" he said. "Did
you just say you paid money for me?" I
asked."You got that right sweetheart..I guess
your daddy forgot to mention that he paid me
to get you. To get you underneath me. Fuck
the whole website and us meeting from that.
Your father paid me a lot of money to find
you. And I did. I had you tracked down to
your friends house long before you even knew
I existed. When I saw you made that profile
of your self I knew that was a good time to
get you. And I fucking did." He said.
.
"Wow so I am going to take a wild and
fucking guess that you don't even love me
just with me because my father paid you" I
said. "No I do love you. But that part came
after" he said. "Go fuck yourself Andrew I
don't even know you anymore I can't believe
I fell in love with a person like you" I said.
"Tough life ain't it baby girl" he said finally
letting my arm down. I turned and grabbed
the door again. "Like I fucking said your not
taking my daughter's from me" he yelled.....I
just started crying not for the fact he was
being a dickhead but he just told me my
babies are girls.
.
.
.
Your insert don't forget to like and comment
.
.
MY MASTER
.
.
I just slide down the wall to the floor and
cried. He stood over me and watched me for
a few minutes. Eventually sitting down next
to me and trying to pick up my hand. "Don't
touch me" I said pulling my hand back. "I am
sorry I didn't tell you that before but I had
finally gotten you to trust me and love me
and didn't want it blowing up in my face like it
just did" he said. "I do love you and fell in
love with you. That wasn't your fathers idea
that he had and trust me I got shit for it. He
just wanted me to get you as my slave and to
treat you like one. I myself didn't know I was
going to fall in love with you but you can't
help feelings and love you get for some one. I
stopped taking your fathers money after the
night I beat you. I knew than I loved you. You
can ask my sister. I cried so hard for the first
time in my life since I was 15 when my mom
left us. Rather you choose to believe any of
this or not this is the truth" he said.
.
"Are they really girls?" I asked "Yes the
babies are girls. At least that's what the
doctor said" He said. "Ok" I said. I just sat
there gazing into the wall. I didn't know what
to think or do just staring off into space. No
emotions no expressions no nothing. "You
need to get off the floor baby" he said I just
turned to him and nodded. That part he was
right about. He got up first and stood up in
front of me. He opened his hands out wanting
me to take them. "I am not going to hurt
you" he said. I just looked at him I had to get
off the floor some how. I put my hands in his
as he pulled me up. I just stood there and
looked at him. "Where do you want to go?"
He asked.
I just cleared my throat and softly said
"Couch". "Ok baby" he said wrapping his arm
around me and walked me to the couch and
guiding me down on the couch. He walked
into the kitchen and came back with a bottle
of water. "Here baby" he said. I didn't say
anything I just took it from him. He sat down
on the floor in front of me."Baby say
something or am I not allowed to call you
that" he said "Why?" I asked. "Why what
sweetie?" He said. "Why can't you just let me
go?" I asked. He had this look on his face like
I just ripped out his heart and stopped on it.
But I didn't give a shit.
.
"Because you are my wife. Mother to my
daughter's. And at some point you loved me
and I think deep down you still do" he said.
"Why put some one you love through all of
this why?" I asked. "Its not that I want to I
have no choice" he said. "If you love me like
you claim you do you would have gotten us
out a long time ago" I said. "I know and I
regret it" he said. "I don't believe that" I said.
"How can I make you believe me?" He asked.
"Let me and our babies go" I said. "I will
under one condition" he said. "What?" I said.
"I go with you" he said. "So that you can
control me and be an ass to me some more" I
said. "No to be a family and a husband" he
said. I could feel the sniffling coming up in my
nose.
.
"So heres your choice Andrew its either me
and our babies or those sick bastards I am
not going to play along with that shit any
more. And I am not saying if you pick us me
and you will be ok. But you need to be there
for them. They need a father" I said. "I know
you and I won't be perfect its going to take
me to do some major ass kissing but I want
to be that husband that father" he said. "Then
what do you pick?, Because I am not staying
here any more" I said. "What do you think I
have chosen baby." He said. "I don't know
enlighten me" I said. "I chose you and the
babies" he said. "Then we do it my way" I
said.
.
"Ok" he said. "I want to leave right now" I
said. He stood up in front of me and said "You
got it" "Take us far away. Right now our
babies need a safe place. We will talk about
us later on." I said. "We there ever be us
again?" He asked. "I honestly don't know.
Right its all about our babies" I said. "Ok I will
go get us something's together. I will take us
away" he said. He walked away into our room
and I heard him going through dresser
drawers and making alot of noise. He came
back about 20 minutes later with several bags
suitcaes etc and took them out to the car. He
came back in and looked at me. "Remember
its my way or no way now" I said "You got it
sweetie" he said as he opened his hands out
and I put mine in his as he pulled me up.
Walking me out to the car. I got into the front
seat and he closed the door.
.
He got in the driver seat and started the car.
"Where to?" He asked. "Just drive I will tell
you when to stop" I said. "Ok" he said pulling
out of the drive way. He got on to the main
highway and just started driving north. "Give
me your cell phone" I said. "Ok baby" he said
handing it right over as I took mine and his
rolled down the window and threw them.
"Just in case" I said. "Good idea" he said. As
he continued driving into the night.
.
.
We drove and drove for hours and hours. I
did know that I needed to get my babies to a
safer place I knew that he was going to try to
work things out between us but how can you
forgive someone who lied to you from the
beginning did all of those horrible things to
you, which I forgave him for because I did
love him, I am not going to lie deep down
there is love for him but I can't forgive him
for any of it. I couldn't keep my babies away
from him he knows hes the father and I
couldn't keep them away from their father I
am not that cold hearted.
.
I was getting tired and I know he had no idea
where I wanted to go but I wish I could read
his mind and actually know what hes
thinking. "Can you find a hotel for the night?"
I asked him. He looked over at me he still had
a sad look in his eyes I am sure he was
wondering where I wanted to go and the fact
he did love me. But how can you love
someone and do all of those things to and
then keep a big part of it from the person you
do love. "Of course baby" he said. I just
turned up and looked at him "Sorry its a habit
to call you that" he said. I just looked away
from him and gave him a cold shoulder.
.
I could hear him sigh and sniffle. His little
crying isn't going to get me to forgive him.I
am not falling for that one again. We drove
another 20 minutes and he exited off and
went down to this hotel. It wasn't a run down
place it was actually kind of nice. He pulled up
under the entrance way. Opened the door and
said "I will be right back" I just turned to him
and nodded ok. I honestly didn't want to
speak to him but I know eventually I was
going to have to. He came back about 10
minutes later not saying anything just got in
started the car and drove around to the back.
He got out I opened my door and got out
myself. I followed him to the door and walked
in. We walked down a ways and stopped.
.
He opened the door and me go in first. "Sorry
all they had was a one bed king size" he said.
"Yeah sure they did" I said going in. "They
really did something about a wedding being
here tomorrow" he said shutting the door. I
just walked in and went straight to the bed
and kicked off my shoes and laid down. "Are
you hungry?" He asked "No" I said. "You need
to eat you haven't all day and that is
something I will put my foot down about
those are still my babies in you" he said.
"Then why did you ask?" I said. "You don't
have to be a smart ass I know you hate me
right now and probably will never be my wife
again but your still the mother of my kids and
still got to take care of yourself while your
pregnant" he said. "I know" I said.
.
"Ok I will order a pizza" he said going over to
the phone that was in the room and called it
in. I didn't say another word to him until the
pizza arrived. He went and answered the door
and paid for. He came over to my side of the
bed sat down on the end opened up the box
and said "Here eat". I sat up and pulled a
piece out and just ate it. He watched me eat
it. "Aren't you going to eat too?" I asked. "I
don't have an appetite to eat" he said. "If I
have to you have to" I said. He just smiled at
me and picked up a slice and ate as I picked
up another one. He just kept starring at me
while I was eating. "What?" I finally asked.
"You are just beautiful" he said. "Please I am
huge as a house and stuffing my face with
pizza" I said.
.
He just smiled at me and said" Yeah but you
still are I am sorry I didn't say it enough"
"Don't start please" I said. "I am sorry but
you are beautiful and I can tell you I am sorry
all day long but it won't change anything. You
don't want me anymore" he said. "How can I
be with you when you hide things from me.
Took money from my father. Beat me. You
raped me the first night we were together
controlled me. Threatened me if I didn't do
what you said. Remember that?" I said. "Yes I
do and I will never forget those things I did to
you. But you fell in love with me you trusted
me" he said. "Yeah and its all gone" I said.
"You don't love me anymore...you can't fall
out of love with someone after a fight in less
than 4 hours" he said.
.
"Thats true but my love for you has died
down Andrew. I did trust you and did love
you so much that it was crazy how much I did
love you but you betrayed me. Husband's and
wifes don't hide that kind of stuff from each
other" I said. "You could of told me that along
time ago. I understand maybe you couldn't
before we got married but after that we were
happy. I was happy. For the first time in my
life I was happy because someone loved me.
I didn't get that growing up. You know how
hard it was hearing daily I was mistake and
wish I was never born. Or the fact that my
father didn't want me. Has never told me he
loved me. My mother didn't tell me she loved
me until I was 10 years old. But having
someone telling me they loved me everyday
and I believed they meant it. That was the
best feeling ever." I said.
.
"But learning you were looking for me from
the beginning because my father paid you to.
To me that was the worse things to find out.
That someone you loved and loved you back
hide something that bad from you. Thats
what hurts." I said throwing down the pizza
crust into the box. "I know telling you I am
sorry isn't going to fix that." He said. "But I
do love you. I did fall in love with you and I
am sorry" he said. "I just want my loving wife
back" he said. "I don't know" I said. "Well I
know deep down you do love me and maybe
one day you can realize it again." He said. I
didn't know what to say to him except "I think
I am going to take a shower and go to bed".
"Ok" he s said sighing. I got up took a shower
when I came out he had went out to the car
and gotten some clean clothes for me and laid
them on the bed.
.
I had a towel wrapped around me and just
dropped it and put them on I didn't feel like
going back to the bathroom and changing. I
saw in the corner of my eyes he was looking
at me. "Like what you see" I said. "I always
have and always will. I will keep saying it you
are beautiful" he said. I just pulled back the
blanket and sheet and laid. "Can I tell my
daughter's good night at least?" He asked.
"Of course" I said. He got up leaned forward
into my stomach and laid his head on it. I
could hear him breathing heavier and he said
"I am sorry I have let you girls down. I am
not the best person in the world but I am
going to make it up to you. You deserve the
best dad in the world and you are going to
get him. I love you girls so much and your
not even here yet. I can imagine what you
will look like but I can't sometimes. I hope
you are beautiful like your mom. God knows
you don't need my looks. You mean
everything to me and I am not going to mess
anything up any more. I just want us to be
the family I have always wanted but its not
going to happen the way I dreamed it. Just
know you girls will always have a place in my
heart and I will love you more than you can
imagine. Goodnight sweet angels daddy loves
you" he said kissing my stomach about 5
times and leaning up and looking up at me he
had tears in his eyes and said "Good night".
"Goodnight" I said as he rolled over and faced
the other direction as I laid down and faced
the opposite.
.
.

Daily new African novel download here

.
MY MASTER
.
.
#47
.
I got woken up at the middle of the night to
incredible pain in my stomach. I got up and
went to the bathroom figured maybe I just
had to go to the bathroom. But after about 20
minutes it didn't going away. I got up and
started to walked back into the room when I
felt something a sharp pain in my lower
stomach then something start leaking down
my legs. I flipped on the bathroom light and
just stood there. My water had broke. These
babies were coming. "Andrew get up get up" I
screamed.
.
I heard him ruffle through the bed sheets and
stumble in here trying not to hit anything on
the way to me. " What whats wrong?" He
asked panicking. "My water broke" I said.
"What are you sure?" He asked. "Well I did
pee myself so I am sure" I said. "They can't
come this early you are just at 6 months" he
said. "Well tell them that they have other
plans" I said. "Ok we gotta get you to a
hospital they can't stay in there very long
after your water breaks" he said. "How do
you know that?" I asked. "Ive been reading a
few books ever since we found out we were
having a baby" he said.
.
"Oh" I said as he took my hands and I
stepped over the watery bloody mess that
was on the floor. I slipped on my shoes as he
got dressed and walked me out to the car. He
turned on his GPS that was in the car. "The
nearest hospital is about 30 minutes away"
he said. "Ok just get there" I said. As he
started the car and slammed it into gear and
drove off pretty quickly. I could start feeling
pains in my stomach as I just started
screaming. "What is it baby?" He asked. "I
think they are contractions" I said. He just
looked at me and grabbed my hand "just
squeeze it if you need to I am going to get
you there as fast as I can" he said. We
literally got there in about 15 minutes I was
definitely having contractions every few
minutes.
.
He pulled up into the emergency lane jumped
out and ran inside. He came out with what
looked like a doctor and couple nurses. They
helped me out of the car and into a wheel
chair and took me inside. "Sir you have to
move your car she is going to be taken up to
the 3rd floor" one of the nurses told him. He
looked at me and said "I will be right behind
you I promise" he said. I just said "Ok hurry".
Even though I was still mad and upset at him
that was the last thing on my mind right now.
I still needed him there. I got taken up to the
3rd floor rushed into a labor and delivery
room and put into a bed. The doctor examed
me really quickly and said "They have to
come out right now they are too young to
stay in and go through the process of birth.
Your going to have to get a C section.".
.
I just laid there as the nurses helped me
change into a gown and prep me to go into
the operating room. "Give us about 5 minutes
and we will be back to get you"she said. I
heard Andrew run through the door way to
the room and over to me. "Whats going to
happen?" He asked. "They are doing a C
section the babies are coming out now" I
said. He just sighed and hugged me
whispering in my ear "This is all my fault all
my fault I made this happen" as he started
crying. I started crying with him. I knew that
having the babies this early there was a good
chance they wouldn't make it and it would be
a long road a head of us if they held on. The
doctor came in and said "Alright let's go
ahead and go".
.
Andrew looked at him and the doctor said "I
am sorry Mr Jules but since this is an
emergency c section you can't come with us".
"Just please let him" I said "I can't do it
without him" I said. "Alright the nurses will
bring you some scrubs put them on and come
get you when you can come in. Just sit
behind her head" he said. "Whats the
chance?"Andrew asked. "I am not going to lie
about 50/50 I have seen it go both ways. So
don't be surprised if they don't come out
crying their lungs haven't developed yet and
probably won't cry at all" he said. As they
started pulling me into the hallway. "I will be
there as soon as they let me" he said to me
and kissing my forehead. I just closed my
eyes and let them wheel me in there.
.
They sat me up and gave me an epidural and
laid me back down. They started preparing
things until I heard a ladies voice telling me
she was the NICU doctor and there was a
team of really good nurses and doctors here.
I just closed my eyes again and felt tears
going down my face. It had been a good 10
minutes until I felt someone kiss my
forehead. I opened my eyes and Andrew was
sitting above my head. He just kissed my
head again as I kept crying as he was too. I
could feel his tears start hitting me on the
face. "Don't let nothing happen to them I
know you will be a good dad" I said.."You will
still be a better mother" he said. I could feel
them start putting alot of pressure on my
stomach as it felt like it wad being ripped in
half. "Here comes the first one" he said as I
felt her being pulled out of me. "Look at her"
I said."She needs to at least know one of us
in here" I said.
.
Andrew stood up and looked over the sheet
that was put up in front of me. "Mr Jules here
is your first daughter" I felt him pick up my
hand as he watched them take her away.
"Here's the second one" he said as I felt the
hard pressure and pulling again. I could feel
his hand grip harder as the doctor said
"Here's your second daughter" as Andrew
didn't say anything but I heard them take her
away too. He sat back down next to me as his
eyes were filled with tears. "How did they?" I
asked "Beautiful just like their mom" he said
kissing me this time on the lips. "I am sorry
baby its all my fault" he said "They are going
to be ok right?" He asked. "Yes I hope so" I
said. "You have to believe it" I said picking up
his hand. "I do" I said. "I do too" he said.
"Good" I said.
.
He leaned down and kissed me again. "I love
you I understand if you don't say it back but I
love you and thank you for giving me two of
the most beautiful little girls" he said. I
reached my hand up the side of his face.
"Thank you for letting me become a mom" I
said. He just smiled at me and kissed the side
of my hand. "Go be with our babies they need
you" I said."Are you sure?" He asked. "Yes" I
said. "Ok I will be back soon" he said standing
up and about to turn away. "Andrew?" I said.
"Yes" he said turning back around. "Come
here to me" I said. He lowered his head next
to mine as I whispered in his ear "I love you".
He just sighed a deep relief "do you really
mean it baby?" He asked."Yes baby I do" I
said. "Now go be with our babies" I said. He
looked up and kissed me again but this time
really softly. "I will see you soon baby girl" as
he turned around and blew me a kiss before
the nurse let him out of the room.
.
.The only thing I remember after he left was
that how tired I was getting. I remember
waking up off and on as they were stitching
me back up. I was so worried about my
babies that I was crying so much it was
draining me. I remember getting taken into a
recovery room and kept asking the nurses
when I was going to get to see girls. They
just kept telling me that I needed to rest and
I would get to see them soon. One of them
did tell me that my husband was with them
and he would be back here to see me soon
that I should just close my eyes and rest.
.
I didn't know how long I had been asleep until
I opened my eyes to Andrew sitting next to
me holding my hand in his hands up by his
lips kissing it over and over. He was crying.
"Your awake" he said. I just opened my eyes
more I had a lot of pain in my stomach more
like a sharp pain from the many that were in
me. And I guess that was expected. "How are
they?" I asked. He just closed his eyes and
sighed kissing my hand again. "Tell me" I
said. "Are they even alive?" I asked. "Yes
they are baby. Umm they are really tiny and
hooked up to alot of machines. Neither one of
them can breathe on their own. They are both
in incubators. They just don't know baby its a
time thing. We have to just wait and see" he
said.
.
"They both are a little over a pound each.
They barely fit into the doctors hands" he said
just sighing. I just let the tears fall down my
face I knew that it was going to be hard but
didn't know it was going to be this hard. "How
do they even look?" I asked. "How do you
mean baby?" He asked. "Are they suffering?"
I asked. "It just looks like they are peacefully
sleeping...with a bunch of shit and wires
hooked up to them" he said. "I want to see
them" I said. "The doctor said you can't get
out of bed for a while just in case your staples
come out" he said. "Thats bull shit" I said. "I
know baby I know" he said leaning in and
kissing me. "I love you baby" he said. I kinda
if couldn't help that our little fight and the fact
I was pissed at him was still in the back of my
head.
.
But I kinda of have to put it a side right now.
"This is all my fault if something happens to
our daughters I will never forgive myself" he
said. "Its no ones fault they wanted to just
meet their mommy and daddy sooner than
they were supposed to" I said. "You always
know how to make me smile" he said. "I try"
I said. "Do you really love me?" He asked.
"Yes baby I do it wasn't just the drugs talking
earlier" I said. He leaned in and kissed me
and whispered in my ear " I know you don't
100% forgive me and I am ok with it and I
know we are going to have to work on it a lot.
Thats if you want to. You just might be telling
me you love me just because you do but still
don't want to be with me" he said.
.
"You are right I do love you and miss how we
were after we got married I loved it. If we
work it out which I am sure will take time we
have to be open and honest with each other"
I said ." Is there any thing else you hide from
me now would be a good time to tell me" I
said. "Thats it baby girl I swear that's it." He
said. "Ok but for right now I am still your
wife. I do love you I really do but the focus
right now is our daughters. I know they will
have to stay here a long time but when I heal
we need to fix everything..and I mean
everything for us to go back to being a loving
husband and wife again" I said. "I will fix
everything and anything you want baby" he
said. "Ok baby" I said. "I love you my love
thank you for giving me another chance " he
said. "I am doing it for all of us. We need to
be a family. And I've always wanted a family
growing up that I never had. And our
daughters don't need to be coming in to this
world with their parents already hating each
other and seperated" I said.
.
"You are right. I love you and I love our
daughters and I would do anything to make
us a family" he said. "Ok baby I will take your
word for it" I said. He leaned down and kissed
me really passionately and soft running his
tongue gently in my mouth as his hands slide
up the side of my face. He pulled away and
pressed his forehead into mine staring into
my eyes. "I love you baby" he said "I love
you" I said. He kissed me one more time and
sat back down on the chair taking ny hand
into his. "So what are we going to name
them?" I asked. "Good question baby we
never talked about it before" he said. "How
about you name one and I name one" I said
looking at him. "Sounds good to me baby" he
said kissing my hand.
.
.

Daily new African novel download here

MY MASTER
.
.
#48
.
.
.
It was about 2 days later that I could see my
girls. Andrew would go several times a day
back and forth to me and them. I knew that
he was exhausted. He didn't sleep much and
when he did it wasn't for long. We still
haven't named them yet and honestly I can't
name them until I see them. The doctor and
Andrew helped me into a wheelchair and I
was finally going to get to meet them. I was
still really sore and my stomach where the
staples were was turning black and blue. It
was swollen and bruised really bad but
apparently that was normal. It still hurt
sitting down but the pain right now was worth
it. I finally got to meet my daughter's.
.
I got taken up to the NICU there was a few
other babies that were as I looked at them as
I was being pushed by them. We came to a
corner of the room and there was two
incubators kind of side by side one another.
One the side of them one said Baby Jules A
and the other Baby Jules B. I went to the first
one and I stood up. "Baby you don't have to
get up" he said. "But I want to I want to see
her" I said. "Ok babe" he said helping me up
as I looked inside. There was this tiny tiny
baby. She was beautiful. I started crying as I
saw my daughter she was hooked up to all
these machines. A breathing tube in her.And
what looked like a feeding tube.
.
She looked so helpess and fragile. That I
honestly just wanted to pick her up but I
couldn't. I went over to our second daughter
who looked exactly like the first. She was just
as beautiful. They both didnt look they were
in any pain just way to small to have come
into this world right now. I really wish they
would have stayed in me longer just so that
their chances were better. They still didn't
know how or what was going to happen to
them. It was a waiting game vthat only time
could tell. I just wish I could touch them and
make them a 100% better. I know its going
to be a long road but I know in my heart they
are going to be ok. I just know it.
.
I do have to say my feeling about them being
boys were wrong but what can you say I have
the most beautiful daughters any one could
ever ask for. We just stood there and
watched our daughters. He held on to me
tight as he was just in a daze staring at them.
They were the most beautiful girl's ever and I
have to say them being here has made my
husband and I closer together.
.
.
TWO WEEKS LATER
.
Two weeks have passed and I was released
from the hospital a couple days after they
were born.but my girls were still there they
were still fragile and weak but everyday
seems a little more than the day before.they
had little to no improvement but that wasn't
going to stop them from getting
better.Andrew and I went to the hospital
everyday and stayed until visiting hours were
over. I couldn't wrap my mind around it
completely that my daughters were still on
the edge of either surviving or not. it was still
really heartbreaking to go in there everyday
and see them.but I knew that they had the
strong heart and body that could pull them
out of it.
.
the doctor said that they have awhile to go at
least a couple more months. this was the only
time that I actually prayed to God that my
daughters would live and then I would be able
to take them home one day. Andrew and I
were both mentally and physically drained
from all this, to the point that we barely even
talk to each other when we got home. we
didn't even tell his sister yet the girls were
even born, it was something that we kept to
ourselves and planned to as long as we could.
soon as we would get home from the hospital
we would take a shower and go straight to
bed. he would lay up behind me and just hold
me and comfort me knowing that our
daughters were away from us.
.
we didn't know what else to say to each other
except that we love each other and help each
other to close throughout the night. and the
next morning we would get up go to the
hospital and stay with them all day again. for
the first few days we did today in the hotel
but Andrew eventually found us a house that
was only 5 minutes from the hospital.we
decided to stay there until our daughters
were released and then go from there.it was
just a small red house only two bed room that
we would go month to month lease on.we still
have our old house all of our stuff in it but
who knows if we would ever go back to that
place again.we had just left the hospital and it
was two weeks to the day that our daughters
were born.
.
we drove into the driveway and got out and
went to our bedroom. Andrew didn't buy
many things we just had the bed and some
clothes cause we didn't know how long we
were going to actually stay there.I got
undressed and the some pajama shorts and a
tank top and climbed into bed.I watched him
just stand there and look at me like he had
this lost a sense of direction and his eyes I
knew we had a lot on his mind but I didn't
know if I needed to ask him about it or not.I
really did miss my husband and the way we
used to be I'm not going to lie about that.he
did used to make me feel so warm and loving
side but since our big blowout and then the
fact that daughters were born 3 months early
things haven't been the same between us.I
could tell that he wanted to tell me something
but he didn't know when or how to say it.
.
finally after he had dressed into his pajama
pants and walking over towards the bed I set
up and looked at him. "what's wrong?" I
asked him. he just turned to me and sighed
he had this sad look on his face and about to
start crying. I put my hands up on his face
and look at him directly in the eyes and ask
him again. begging him to please tell me that
we were husband and wife and we needed to
share each others feelings. "I love you so
much baby girl and I'm sorry.our daughters
are suffering everyday and it's all because of
me.I don't even know how to express my
feelings toward you right now.I don't even
know if you want me to be your husband
anymore" he said. I just tilted my head to the
side inside at him.
.
"how could you even think that I don't want
to be your wife anymore?" I asked him. "the
past two weeks have been miserable baby.
yes we did make two beautiful babies
together out of our love to look at them they
are suffering and we don't even know if
they're going to make it.I wish I could go
back in time and fix everything even before
we found out we were having a baby just fix
it all.but I can't I can't go back and now look
look at our daughters I just I just don't know
baby" he said. " all we can do is wait it out
babe i know its hard but everyday whether
they show it or not they are getting stronger
are they wouldn't have made it the day
before" I said "I know I'm just ready to hold
them and take them home and just be a dad
to them" he said.
.
" I'm ready to take them home to let the best
place for them right now is at the
hospital.they are taking good care of our baby
it's something that we can't do right now" I
said. "it will get better soon I promise.they
are looking better and better everyday I see
them" I said. "I am glad you think that
because I don't see it I still see them laying
there helpless this shit tons of wires and stuff
coming out of them and it looks like they are
just in so much pain and miserable.I just
want my daughters home.I want my wife
back its just something that I can't have right
now and I wanted so badly" he said. "you do
have me as your wife" I said.
.
"yeah but its not the same it's just not the
same anymore I don't know how to describe
it I miss that love I have for you that you
have for me.being able to make you smile,
and I can't do it anymore.you don't smile for
me anymore." He said. "I know we agreed to
work things out slowly and get back to the
way we were but then to put our daughters
first right now did I just miss you I just miss
being able to look into your eyes and see your
beauty knowing that you are my wife that you
will always be mine forever.just want us back
to the way we were" he said. "we will get
back to the way we were I promise baby" I
said kissing him on his lips. "I miss your
kisses so much" he said pressing his forehead
into mine.
.
"do you even still trust me?" He asked. "I do
baby but we have to get it all worked out and
get away our daughters are growing stronger
everyday and before we know what we're
going to be bringing them home or someone's
going to find out we had girls" I said. "I know
baby and I been thinking about that I think I
need to go away and get this all taken care of
by myself" he said. "what do you mean go
away?" I asked. "it means it's time for me to
go away for awhile before our daughters
leave the hospital or anyone finds out and I
need to confront this face to face with them
and get it taken care of" he said.
.
"you're gonna leave us?" I asked "have to
baby I have to put my family first right now
and that means me going away for awhile and
getting this done and finally proving to you
that I love you and want to be with you and
be with our daughters over anybody get
anything in this world" he said crying. "how
long will you be gone?" I asked. "I really don't
know sweetheart I really don't" he said
sniffing. "so tomorrow is going to be my last
day with you in our daughters until I get this
all taken care of" he said "I'm going to get up
and go see a girls for a while and then we're
going to leave and I'm going to take you out
and do something special with you, the doctor
said you're allowed to have sex now besides
you only had a c-section see only take two
weeks off I want to make love to my wife" he
said. "okay baby" I said starting to cry.
.
he put his hand up my face and pull me into
him kissing me over and over and over again.
"I just wanna hold you close to me tonight if
that's okay?" He asked. "of course it is baby"
I said. he pulled me into him as I laid my
head on his chest and he just held me. he
was breathing really heavily and I knew we
had a lot on his mind all he did was hold me
and run his fingers through my hair.every
couple of minutes kissing the top of my
head.as we just laid there Harry meet others
heart beats in each other's breathing all night
long.I didn't know exactly what he had
planned to work he was going to do.but
during the middle of the night I heard him go
into the closet that was in the bedroom.I
pretended like I was asleep but I rolled over
and look in the closet he had his back towards
me but he was stuffing things into a duffel
bag.
.
of course he was packing some clothes but he
was also packing like some knives and I think
he packed his gun as well.I knew that he had
these things especially being in the Marines
he never told me that he had them but I
knew that he had them.I heard him zip up the
duffle bag as he turns a lot of the closet.I
close my eyes pretending to be asleep as he
crawled back into bed and laid behind me.I
felt it arms wrap around me and pull me close
into his chest I just started kissing the back of
my neck again."I love you so much baby I
really do and I'm really sorry for all the
messed up things I did but I hope once I
come back you will be my loving wife again
we could be the family always dreamed of" he
said as he kissed my head one more time and
laid his head on the pillow.

Daily new African novel download here

.
.
#49(bonus)
.
The next morning I got woken up to Andrew
kissing me over and over on the back of my
neck. Moving my hair to the side and kissing
me again. I rolled over gently and smiled at
him. I could tell he didn't get much sleep. I
didn't know what he had planned but I knew
it was pretty serious. And I knew it was going
to be a emotionally roller coaster today if he
actually did leave. "Lets go see our girls" he
said. I just smiled at him and said "ok baby"
as he kissed me. We got up and got dressed.
And headed out towards the car. He opened
the door for me which that was the first time
in a while since the babies were born that he
did that. He got in his side started the car and
we left.
.
"I am going to leave you the car baby I am
going to rent me a car to go back in" he said.
"How will I hear from you we don't have cell
phones any more" I said. "I am going to fix
that today baby theres no way I am leaving
without anyway of contacting you" he said. I
just sighed. "You don't like this idea do you?"
He asked. With a straight face I turned to him
and said "Fuck no I don't". He just sighed
"You don't have to cuss at me baby girl" he
said. "But I have to do it no one can find out
the babies have already been born" he said.
"I have to take care of it" he said. "What if
something happens to you...what if someone
finds out and tries to come after me...and
your not here" I said.
.
"No one is going to find out thats why I am
doing this before it all comes out" he said. "It
just doesn't seem that easy" I said. "Its not
going to be baby but I am going to make it
happen" I said. We pulled into the hospital
parking lot getting out and going up to see
the girls. They looked just like the day before.
I just sighed looking at them to me they
looked peaceful but I know to Andrew they
looked like they had been suffering. We did
decide on what to name the babies. I named
baby A Ariaba after my best friend I met in
highschool. But since we turned 15 she
moved away and we don't speak any more.
Andrew named baby B Briana. He didn't say
why exactly just said he always liked the
name. I kinda have a feeling its more than
just a name to him.
.
We stayed at the hospital until about 3pm I
started hearing Andrew say goodbye to the
babies and I couldn't hear it. I had to step out
into the hallway. He was talking to them like
he was never coming back and that's what
scared me the most. He came out into the
hallway tears in his eyes and his eyes blood
shot and puffy. He picked up my hand as we
walked outside. We walked to the car as we
both got in. We ended up driving back to the
house. We walked inside as he went into the
closet and got out two cell phones. He gave
me one and said "Call or text me anytime and
I will answer". "How about I give you some
rules?" I said. "Huh?" He asked. "How about
you call me every 2 hours or I will come after
you" I smiled at him.
.
"Is this payback?" He asked. "This is just the
beginning to the payback" I said. "I figured
one day I would have that coming" he said.
"Oh yeah" I said. He just smiled at me and
leaned forward and kissed me running his
tongue in my mouth. Then sighing really
deeply. "God ive missed this" he said. "What
this?" I said leaning up and kissing him really
softly but shoving my tongue in to his mouth
harder. And then pulling away. "Mmhmm yes
that baby girl" he said. "Do you forgive me
yet its ok if you say no" he said. "I am getting
there" I said kissing him again. "Thats better
than a no" he said leaning me down on the
bed kissing me harder. Since I did have a c
section I was allowed to have sex just take it
easy. And i knew he would.
.
I did love the way he made love to me it was
very gentle soft and romantic. He leaned me
up kissing me again pulling my shirt off and
then undoing my bra and letting it fall. As he
pulled the side straps down and then all the
way off. Carefully kissing my shoulders
making circles with his tongue. He then took
off his shirt and tossed it across the floor.
Sliding down my shorts and boyshorts as he
laid me back down. Taking his head in
between my legs. I could feel his hot breathe
against my pussy lips. As he started kissing
them softly licking them up and down. It felt
so amazing.
.
I started moaning a little as he went up to my
clit sucking on it lightly at first as his fingers
started massaging my pussy opening. He
slide his two fingers as I was already wet as
they just slide in perfectly. I arched my back
as he started fingering me hard and fast aa at
the same time sucking on my clit. I could feel
myself starting to cum as it came pretty quick
and he knew it. "Thats ok baby cum on me"
he s said as he removed his fingers from
inside of me and shoved his face back inside
of my pussy just as his tongue slide inside I
screamed out as I exploded all over his face
gripping the side of his head and arching my
back as I did it. He continued to lick my pussy
cleaning up all my cum and juices. He stood
up undoing his pants and boxers sliding them
both down.
.
He climbed back on top of me kissing my lips
really softly I could taste my pussy juices on
his lips and tongue. He positioned himself in
between my legs rubbing his hard cock
against my pussy lips. Searching for the hole
as the head of his cock pressed into my
pussy. I deeply sighed as it pushed inside he
just moaned softly as he pushed it in inch by
inch. Kissing my neck as I had no choice but
to look up at the ceiling and let my eyes roll
back in my head as my legs started to shake
as he picked up speed. He started kissing me
again as I wrapped my legs around his waist
pulling him into me as his cock went deeper
inside of me. I started moaning and breathing
louder as he was going deeper and harder.
.
"I am going to cum fast baby I am sorry" he
moaned. "Its ok baby I am close" I said. As
he started pumping faster and I could feel the
goose bumps over power my legs and my
body as it was over powering me. I was
cumming again. He kissed me again really
deeply as he arched his back and I did mine
as we both moaned loudly and came
together. I felt his hot cum shoot up inside of
me as I felt my pussy contract around his
cock cumming all over it. He leaned down and
kissed me. Then looking into my eyes "I love
you. I miss this" he said. I just smiled and
said "Oh I love you baby. I miss this so
much" as I kissed him. "Come on get dressed
I want to take you some where" he said. I
just smiled "Ok baby".
.
.
We ended up going to this beach that was
about an hour away. "Remember this place
baby?" He asked. I just turned to him and
nodded yes. This was the beach he took me
to shortly after we got married. It was very
pretty and breathtaking. We got out of the
car and just walked hand in hand along the
beach watching the sunset. We stopped down
at the dock where we sat down on the sand
watching the tide roll up. I never thought in
the beginning that I would love this man, be
happily married to him, have kids with him.
But even after all the fights I do love him and
couldn't imagine my life with out him.
.
Thinking about all of this started to make me
feel really sad like my heart was being broken
into a million pieces. I just felt each tear fall
and slide down my face then hitting the sand.
"Don't cry baby I will come back" he said.
"Don't go" I said barely getting the words out.
"Sweetie I have to" he wrapping his arm
around me. "Baby please just trust me don't
go" I said. "Why baby what's wrong?" He
asked. "I don't know just something bad I
know it just please don't" I said just balling
my eyes out. "Baby I have never seen you
like this" he said. "You have seen me cry
before" I said.
.
"Not like this look at you baby you are
shaking uncontrollably....why are you doing
that?" He said panicking. "I just am. Just
please don't go" I said. "Baby oh baby I am
going to be ok" he said holding me close to
him. I just continued crying. "Baby please
stop shaking your scaring me" he said.
"Aren't you scared?" I said. "Everyone gets
scared in their life" he said. "Then believe me
and don't go" I said. "Please Andrew" I said.
"Wow you said Andrew...you must be serious
you only call me that when you are" he said.
.
"Then what do you imply that we do" he
said."I don't know but don't leave me don't
leave us. I can't do it without you" I said.
"What can't you do without me baby?" He
asked. "Be both parents" I said. "You think
something that bad is going to happen? That
I don't come back" he said. I just looked at
him tears and all and said "Yes". "Oh shit" he
said. "But I have to go baby there's no other
way I can think of. You can't go your not
pregnant anymore they are not stupid. And
even if you were pregnant I still wouldn't
want you to go" he said. "The girls need you
to stay here" I said. "And the girls also need a
father" I said. "Shit baby girl I have to. And
the thought of you by yourself is going to tear
me apart but I made that promise to you and
the babies I have to do this" he said as he
kissed me.
.
We both had the same feeling some thing bad
was going to happen. But we also both knew
he had to go face them. I don't even
remember the drive back to the house I was
so emotionally drained that all I remember
was him carrying me inside. I thought I was
dreaming when I felt him kiss me a few times
telling me he loved me. And to make sure I
told the girls he loved them every day. But it
really was him leaving. I woke up to the sun
rising through the window as I rolled over and
he wasn't there. I just laid there and started
to cry again. Something bad was either going
to happen to him or me.
.
.
.
.
MY MASTER
.
#50
.
.
I instantly grabbed the cell phone. There was
already a text from him it said Call me when
you wake up. He had already programmed his
number in the phone as I hit call and called
him. It just rang and rang my heart just
pounding more and more hearing each ring
waiting for him to answer. But he never did.
The voice mail clicked on as I ended the call
and hit redial as it started ringing again.
One... Two...Three rings still nothing. Until
the Fourth ring it picked up buying it was a lot
of scuffling and then the call ended by itself. I
called him again this time crying. Just hard
core crying. "Baby?" He finally answered.
"Baby Sweetheart why are you crying?" He
asked.
"I am scared"
"Don't be sweetie I promise I will come back"
"Why didn't you answer?"I asked.
"I guess the service is bad you only called
once before this and tried to answer and I
couldn't hear you" he said.
.
I just kept crying and I knew that it was
breaking his heart. "Baby please stop crying"
he said. "I can't help it something is going to
happen" I said. He just sighed and asked
"How sure are you?" He asked. "Like life or
death sure" I said.."Ok ok baby I won't go yet
I will come back but you have to help me
then we have to do it together" I said. "Ok
baby just please come back" I said. "I am
going to turn around baby I have never seen
or heard you like this and I can't put that on
you" he said. "Thank you baby" I said. "What
are husband's for" he said. "I am about 2
hours away going to take me a little bit" he
said. "Ok" I said. "Why don't you get cleaned
up and dressed and meet me at the car rental
place by the airport its right up the street and
we can talk about this more" he said. "Ok
baby" I said.
.
"I love you so much baby and I know we have
had a few bad things happen to us but I
couldn't imagine my life without you. I just
need you here right now and I know we will
get through everything together"
"We will sweet heart .Now dry your tears your
hubby is coming back"
"But its 8 oclock now I should be there by 10"
"Ok baby"I said
"I love you baby girl so much"
"I love you baby"
"Ok baby I will see you soon"
"Ok baby bye" I said. "Bye my love" I said as
we both hung up. I couldn't describe the
feeling I was having about what was going to
happen. But him being by himself right now
wasn't a good thing. And I will admit it our
babies need a father and I didn't want to
raise them alone. I got up and took a shower
getting dressed into some jeans and a tank
top. I fixed my hair the way he likes it and
went out to the car. It was 9:45 and we
should be getting there about the same time.
I circled the parking lot as I got there getting
a parking spot up front so I could see him
when he got there. I picked up the phone just
as it started to ring.
.
"Where are you baby?" He asked
"I am already here"
"I am about to pull in" he said. As he finished
saying that I look up to see his little blue car
pull in. It drove up next to our car as I looked
over and it was him. I flung off my seat belt
and opened the car door just as he opened
his to him smiling at me. I just bear hugged
him. "I am sorry baby I left I should have
listened to you last night. I had that same
feeling too just wasn't hoping it was for real
but shit you felt it too" he said hugging me
tighter. "Next time believe me" I said as I
gripped in to him harder. "I will sweet heart I
will" he said. "Let me go turn the car back in
baby so we can go somewhere and talk" he
said.
.
I let go of him as he walked inside. He wasn't
gone but 5minutes when I saw him come out
and I just ran jumping into his arms as he
caught me. Wrapping my legs around him
burying my face into his shoulder. " I think
we should tell my sister baby and you and I
go handle it" he said. "Ok baby" I said. He put
me down as we both got into the car. He
dialed his sister's store number.
.
He told me once before tbat he always
memorized his sister phone number. "Hey its
Andrew...I need you to come out to beach
city today....well I am sorry didn't call you
sooner but the twins were born and they
aren't progressing much and we just need
you here" he said. "Alright see you soon" he
said as he hung up. "Shes pissed we didn't
tell her but her more concern right now is the
babies" I just said ok as we just kept kissing
each other. We got into the car and drove
over to the hospital.
.
.
.We got to the hospital and waited for his
sister outside. I know she is going to be
massive pissed we didn't tell her. She came
into the parking lot and pulled up next
Andrews side of the car. I looked over at her
and she was just shaking her head as she got
out. I walked over to the other side as she
got out. She immediately asked Andrew "How
old are they?" . Andrewbjust bowed his head
and said "2 weeks old".
.
"Are you fucking serious? Why did you keep it
all a secret?" She asked. "We didn't want
anyone to know yet just in case" he said.
"Just in case what?" She said. "The babies are
girls" I said "And I haven't really gotten us
out of the shit hole yet" he said. "Your
shitting me right...that's it Andrew I am
taking your wife and your going to get it the
fuck done. We can stay up here so we can be
near the girls" she said.
.
"That's why I called you I don't want her
alone while I do this" he said. "At least you
are thinking in that part" she said. I picked up
Andrews hand and squeeze it he knew I didn't
want him to go I guess he only came back to
get his sister down here to be with me. "Well
let me see my niece's" she said. We walked
inside to where the girls were and she just
stood over them putting her hand over her
mouth and cried. It was hard seeing the girls
especially having so much stuff coming out of
them but everyday they do start to look
better. "Can we talk outside?" He asked me.
.
"Yeah baby" I said. As we left his sister there
with the girls and went out in the hallway. " I
asked her to come because you need
someone with you. I shouldn't of asked you to
help me this morning that was wrong of me. I
got us in this I am going to get us out. You
need to stay with the girls that way if
something does happen. They at least have
you" he said. "But they need you too" I said.
"I know baby and I promise I will come back
just don't know when" he said. "Just promise
me you want come after me if you start
getting a bad feeling" he said. "I can't
promise that" I said.
.
"I know gotta love my stubborn wife" he said.
"But I am your wife" I said. "Always baby" he
said. As we just hugging each other in the
hallway. I knew I had to let him do this rather
I liked it or not it was best for our family.
"When are you going to leave?" I asked.
"Right now" he whispered. As I just gripped
on to him tighter. He kissed the top of my
head a few times and pulled my hands out
from around him. Looking at me straight in
the eyes. "I love you so much baby and I love
our daughters to death. I will come home
baby I promise" he said. "I believe you" I
said. "I hope so baby girl" he said kissing me.
.
"I love you baby" I said. "I love you my love"
he said as he kissed me one more time and
turned and walked away. I watched him walk
to the end of the hallway and press the
button for the elevator. It dinged as it
opened. He turned and looked at me blew me
a kiss and mouthed I love you. I said I love
you baby as he stepped on the elevator. I
walked back into the room where his sister
and the girls were. She wrapped her arm
around me and held me. "He will make it
happen he loves you and the babies too
much" she said. "I know" I said. As we both
just stood over the girls watching them.
.
.
.
MY MASTER
.
.
#51
.
.
.
it was later on in the evening and his sister
and I return to our house that was 5 minutes
from the hospital.all I could do was lay in bed
and just hope that he will come back soon.but
I just have this feeling I had that I knew that
it will take longer than a day to get it all
worked out.I still had a very bad feeling about
it and it was just a matter of time before I
could hear from him again.I tried texting him
and calling him but he didn't respond and I
was getting more nervous about it.all I could
do was just lay there holding his pillow which
smelled just like him and just imagine that he
was next to me but it didn't work.
.
I knew that I needed my husband but I also
knew that he had to go to get this shit taken
care of..I guess I had fallen asleep and I
woke up and it was a middle of the night I
look at my phone and it was 3 a.m. and there
was not a single text message or call from
him.I decided to try calling him again maybe
you would actually answer. it rang about 3
times and he finally did answer
"Baby" he said.
"Baby where are you?" I asked.
"Your father's house" he said.
"What happened?" I asked.
"Hes very pissed and lets just say I got
punished for it" he said.
"What? What happened?" I said.
"He already knew baby he already knew" he
sounded ready disoriented and out of it.
"Baby just promise me you will always love
me" he said.
"You know I love you." I said.
"My past is coming back to haunt me baby
girl and I am sorry" he said.
"What are you talking about?" I asked. "I am
just sorry baby just know that I am sorry" he
said.
He started sounding like he was out of it like
drugged or something.
"Baby listen to me" I said.
"Yeah baby" he said.
"Get your self away from my father" I said.
"I wish I knew how. I am stuck and can't" he
said.
"Just please remember I love you and the
girls so much. Their daddy loves them so
much" he said.
I couldn't help but to start crying just
listening to him he was like begging for his
life over the phone and telling me his last will
and testament.it was really hard hearing all
this but I didn't know what else to do but to
sit there and listen to him. he told me to tell
the girls that he loved them and wish he
could be there for them right now but he
couldn't.he kept talking out of his ass like he
was honestly dying or something in that he
would never see me or the girls ever again.
.
it was so heartbreaking to hear but I didn't
know what else to do to tell him that I love
him and let him talk.
"Baby?" He asked.
"Yes baby" I said.
"When the girls are released run away with
them" he said.
"What about you?" I asked.
"Just protect them" he said.
"Baby stop talking like that" I said.
"It's the truth. You are my everything always
remember that and I will always be with you"
he said.
.."Baby please stop talking like that. You
made a promise to me to our girls" I said.
"Just do it baby. Promise me you will?".
I could barely get it out but I did..
"I promise" I said.
"That's my girl" he said.
"I will find you when everything is in the
clear" he said.
"Your going to be gone that long?" I asked.
"Maybe" he said.
"Why?" I asked.
"Like I said my past has caught up with me
and I don't know when I am coming back" he
said.
I just started crying more and more.
"I have to go baby" he said.
"No baby" I said.
"I am sorry I will have to turn the phone off
and call you when I can" he said.
"No baby don't go"I said.
"I am sorry sweetie I love you. Tell the girls I
love them for me" he said.I just started
crying harder.
"Tell me you love me baby" he said. I barely
got it out but I said "I love you so much
baby".
"Thank you my love you will always be on my
mind don't ever forget it" he said.
"I love you sweet heart bye my love" he said
as I was still crying and said
" I love you bye baby" as I heard the phone
end the call. I tried calling him back but it
went straight to voicemail so that means he
automatically turns its own all for me hung
up.I just set there and cried I didn't know
what else to do honestly had no idea what my
husband was going to return and what he
could be doing right now.or let alone what he
had to do claiming his password coming back
to haunt him apparently it was affecting him
in our family that bad.Plus him being at my
father's house that mean my father knows
about his past and is using it against him.II
honestly had to figure out what was in his
past and the only person that would know
would be his sister.
.
.
.
#52( bonus)
.
ONE YEAR LATER
.
I laid awake staring at the ceiling there's not
a day goes by that I don't think about my
husband.I never did get any confirmation that
he was alive or dead or anything ever
happened to him. but I always kept hope that
he was alive he was thinking of me always as
I was always thinking about him every day.
everyday I did call the cell phone he had but I
always went to voicemail he never called me
again after the last conversation we had
which made me think that something bad
accident happened to them but I always kept
hoping.
.
it had been a year to the day almost that he
had left and everyday I dreamed of him
walking through the door and being with me
again. there were times that I was dreaming
so vividly that I'd wake up and just imagine
him standing in front of me then I would blink
my eyes then image of him was gone until
then I realize it was just a dream he was not
there. I miss everything about him his eyes
his deep green eyes to get stared at me I
could see the love in them for me. the way he
would hold me at night the way I could feel
him kissing me throughout the night just
random kisses that made me just feel at ease
and he was holding me close through the
whole night.
.
I miss his smile the way he would just
randomly smile at me and then wink, the way
he would just smile and say hi at me knowing
that I was his and that he was mine for the
rest of our life. I honestly just miss
everything about him. as the day went on as i
started giving up hope that I would never see
my husband again but I honestly lost hope at
one point in time that I would never see him
again. even if it was just for one night let
alone just one more text from him I would be
happy but I never got that.I never got any of
it to the point that I was really depressed for
a good few months. to the point that I was
clenching my phone and laying in bed just
waiting for him to call me text me or so.
.
I woke up to a dark figure standing above me
I didn't want to wake up from this dream
because in my dream I knew it was him but I
didn't want to snap back into reality I knew
that he would be gone. I I felt the presence of
this figure walk a little closer toward me, start
itching close by close to staring at me but I
didn't want to wake up I didn't wanna lose
the sight of him. I heard the figured sighed as
I didn't think it knew what to do its just stood
there and stared at me.
.
It was definitely him in my dream but I just
wanted to lay there and see what he would do
in my dream. I I felt his hand run up my leg
up my stomach into my hand. I felt his hand
pick up my hand and bring it to his lips and
kiss it. his kisses were just like I remember
the very soft and gentle even though he was
kissing my hand I still loved it. I felt the way
of this figure sit down on the bed next to me
is staring at me but I knew if I open my eyes
it would all be a dream that he would be
gone. "Baby" I heard the figure whisper at
me. I couldn't help but to just lay there and
listen to him because I knew in my heart this
was all a dream. "Baby wake up" the figure
said again.
.
I actually prayed in my mind that if I open my
eyes he would actually be there except I kept
saying over in my mind please let him be
here please let him be there not be gone this
time when I wake up. "Wake up my love" the
figure said as I felt his lips on mine. I knew
from that kiss it was not a dream I had
dreamed so many times of kissing him and I
knew when that figure kiss me it was a real
kiss from him. I just open my eyes and
lunged at him as he caught me and I bury my
face in his shoulders and cried. "I told you I
would come back" he said. I just kept crying
as I felt his arms wrapped around me and pull
me closer to him and hold me tight." I am
home baby girl oh God I have missed you so
much" he kept saying.
.
he pulled away and just looked at me running
his hands up the side of my face like he was
memorizing my face are we living being with
me. "Your just as beautiful as I remembered"
he said. "I love you" I said. "I love you baby
girl very much" he said. I just smiled as he
leaned in and kissed me. Running his tongue
softly in my mouth and back out kissing my
lips softly again. "Where are the girls?" He
asked. I just sighed deeply and he knew "No
when?" He asked. "About 2 weeks after you
left I am so sorry baby" I said as he started
crying and breathing heavy. "What
happened?" He asked.
.
"First it was Ariana her heart rate dropped
and she stopped breathing and they tried to
bring her back but she left. And it wasn't even
5 minutes later Briana did the same. It was
like they couldn't leave each other" I said
starting to cry myself. He just bear hugged
me and cried in my shoulder "My girls its all
my fault" he said. "No its not baby" he said. I
just let him cry it out for a little bit and just
holding him close to me as he was screaming
over the passing of our daughters. I pulled
away and looked at him..."Where are they
buried you had a funeral right?" He asked. "Of
course and they are next to your dad, your
sister thought it would be a good idea" I said.
.
He just nodded and hugged me again.."I need
to tell you something" I said. "Yes baby" he
said. "Remember the last day we had sex
before we went to the beach?" I asked. "Yes"
he said. "Well about 2 months later I found
out I was pregnant" I said "What?!" He said.
"Yeah I had a son we have a son" I said. "No
way baby" he said. "Yes really" I said. "How
old is he then?" He asked. "Almost 3 months
old he was born 2 weeks early though" I said
"But is he ok?" He asked. I just kinda smiled
and said "Yes hes perfectly fine" I said. "Well
where is he?" He asked. I got out of bed
taking his hand. "Come on hes asleep in his
room." I said..He took my hand as we walked
out into the room next to ours.
.
I opened the door as he was sound asleep.
We walked up to the crib as our son was
sound asleep. Andrew just sighed and smiled
at him. "What's his name?" He asked.
"Andrew" I said. "You named him after me"
he said smiling. "Yes baby I did". He just
smiled and started moving his fingers like he
wanted to pick him up. "Its ok baby pick him
up" I said. He just reached down and picked
him up as the baby started to wake up and
cry. "Shhh baby boy I am your dad there's no
need to cry" he said as he kissed his
forehead. The baby calmed down and stopped
crying and opened his eyes looking up at
Andrew.
.
"I am your daddy. Gosh you look just like
your mom" he said. "We will get to know each
other more tomorrow you need your sleep"
Andrew said to the baby as he was starting to
fall back asleep in Andrew's arms. He kissed
him on the forehead and laid him back down
in the crib. He took my hand as we left the
baby to go back asleep. Closing the door
softly and going back to our room. We set
down on the bed and just kissed each other
over and over and over again. that's honestly
what both of us wanted to do was just kiss
each other. "I hate to ask but are we in the
clear?" I asked. "Theres one more thing I
have to do" he said. "What's that baby?" I
asked. "Kill your father" he said.
.
I just couldn't help but to keep looking at him
and smiling as he was doing the same. He
looked pretty much like he did the last time I
saw him. He did have a little beard going on
looks like he hadn't shaved in probably a few
weeks. He probably lost a few pounds
especially in his face but other than that he
looked the same. "God I missed you so much"
I said. "I missed you baby I honestly thought
I would never see you again" he said.
.
"I know the feeling" I said. As he leaned in
and kissed me.
"I love you" I said
"You never stopped loving me?" He asked.
"No way" I said.
"Good I was hoping you never did or let alone
forget about me" he said.
"I could never do that baby" I said.
"What happened anyway?" I asked.
"Can we please talk about it tomorrow I just
want to be with you tonight?" He said.
"Of course baby" I said. He leaned in and
kissed me as I wrapped my arms around his
neck embarrassing his long over due kisses.
He leaned in and whispered in my ear "Can I
make love to you?" He asked. "MmMHmm" I
said. He leaned me backwards as I laid down
on my back as he got on top of me. He
started breathing heavy and kissing my neck.
Lifting up my shirt I wasn't wearing a bra or
anything as he started kissing down my neck
to my chest. He laid his head down on my
chest hearing my heart beat as I ran my
fingers through his hair.
.
He looked up at me and kissed me again.
Sitting up taking his shirt off then sliding
down my boxers I had on. He sat up undid his
belt then his jeans and taking them off and
throwing them across the room. He slide
down his boxers as his cock was already
throbbing. He leaned down and kissed me
sliding his tongue in my mouth really softly.
Tasting him again was something honestly I
thought would never happen. He whispered in
my ear "I know I am going to cum fast I will
apologize now".
.
"Baby I know" I said. He just smiled and
kissed me pressing his cock up against my
pussy as I spread ny legs wider for him. He
slide his cock up and down my lips getting it
wetter than it already was. He gently
massaged his tongue with mine as he pushed
the head of his cock in me. Going inside inch
by inch feeling how good it actually felt.
Remembering like it was yesterday that we
had sex last time. He started moving it in and
out a little faster still kissing me really softly.
I think we both knew this was going to be
quick but we just stayed in that position while
he was moving in and out of me faster. I
started moaning louder as I could feel my
climax hitting and taking over me. I arched
my back as he pulled me up a little by
running his hands up my back as I wrapped
mine around his shoulders pulling him in
deeper inside of me.
.
I couldn't hold on much longer as I gripped
his back as I moaned loud feeling my pussy
contract around his dick and releasing myself
all over him. He laid me back down and
kissed me again then moving to the side of
my neck and saying "I am cumming baby
girl"he said as he looked up and saw his eyes
roll back in to his head as he grunted loudly
and I felt his cum being shot shoot up inside
of me. He leaned down and kissed me over
and over again. "I love you so much baby
thank you for believing in me and never
forgetting about " ."I could never forget about
you baby" I said.. as we kissed one more
time.
.
I just smiled at him as I could still feel his
cock twitching and throbbing inside of me. He
laid down next to me as I laid my head on his
chest. "I am surprised I didn't wake him up
being that loud" he said. I just kinda giggled.
"He can sleep through anything" I said.
"That's good " he said. I just laid there on his
chest he was running his fingers through my
hair. It was so relaxing. Just hearing him and
touch I knew that he was be there . It was
very peaceful until we both fell asleep holding
as we fell asleep.
.
.
.
MY MASTER
.
.
#53
.
.
I woke up in the middle of the night still in a
dream that he was back. I felt his hands start
running up my back as I guess I had rolled
over and he was lying behind me. I just
sighed putting my hand on top of his as I felt
him start to kiss the back of my neck.
“I love you baby girl” he whispered
“I love you sweetie” I said as he kept kissing
my neck.
We I guess had fallen asleep still naked from
what he had done before we went to sleep. I
rolled over and looked at him as he was just
staring into my eyes. He did have this sad
look about him. Which I know he was still
grieving about the loss of our daughters
which I was still too. I am not going to lie it
was hard dealing with that without him plus
finding out that I was pregnant again and not
knowing if he was going to come back.
.
When I went into my depressive stage I laid
in bed for a good two months only came out
just to go to my doctor appointments and
went back to bed as soon as I got home. His
sister had to come over and pretty much snap
me out of it for the safety of our baby.
“Baby?” he asked
“Yes baby” I said
“Tell me everything” he said
“What do you want to know?” I asked
“From when I left until now tell me everything
that happened. I want to know, I know you
already told me a little bit out what happened
to our girls but you were pregnant and you
gave birth. A lot of things happened that I
missed and want to know about” he said
I just sighed and sat up.
.
“Can I at least get a cup of coffee we might
be here awhile” I said
He just smiled at me as we both got up and
went into the kitchen. I still stayed in the
house he got that was 5 minutes from the
hospital. I knew that if he did come back this
is the first place he would look and I would be
here.
I started the coffee maker as I felt his arms
wrap around me.
“We do make beautiful babies” he said
“That we do baby” I said
“I just went and checked on him your right he
sleeps through everything” he said
“Oh yeah he was sleeping through the whole
night about a week after he was born” I said
“Wow that’s crazy” he said
“Tell me about it. I was shocked the first
night he did. I kept waking up every hour to
check on him and he would always be just
sound asleep” I said
He just smiled at me. I knew that he always
wanted a son but I know it is heart breaking
finding out about our girls the way that he
did.
.
I poured us a cup of coffee. It was about 5
am and I knew that the baby would be
waking up around 7 like he always did every
morning so we had a little time to talk. We
walked into the living room and sat on the
couch. He faced me as I crossed my legs and
just took a few sips of the coffee.
“Ok are you ready?” I asked
“Yes baby” he said
I just sighed and started talking.
“Well the day after you left I am not going to
lie I was a complete wreck and cried a lot. I
knew that I had to pull myself together at
least for the sake of our girls. Your sister
stayed me until about a month ago. But
anyway every day we went to the hospital to
be with them, I told me every day several
times a day that I loved them and that their
daddy did too. I could tell a couple days
before it happened that something was going
to happen to at least Ariana, she started
losing a lot of color in her face and wasn’t
looking that good. And the doctors knew it to.
They confronted me about it and told me her
chances were fading more and more and she
probably wouldn’t make it past another week.
.
The day it happened your sister and I had
just gotten there we weren’t there maybe 5
minutes when all of the alarms starting going
off to the machines and her heart rate
dropped within a matter of seconds. She
stopped breathing all together. They had
opened the incubator for the first time and
actually took her out and started to save her
but she faded way too quickly. I held her in
my arms and kissed her over and over telling
her that it was alright that she had left us
that we still loved her very much. It wasn’t
but about 5 minutes later the same thing
happened to Briana. The doctors were
actually shocked that it happened to her
because she didn’t have any signs of anything
wrong with her.
.
I actually had a nurse tell me that she
believed in the saying that twins feel each
other’s pain and she was probably feeling
what her sister was feeling and just wanted to
be with her so she let go too. I do believe
that she was right it was like they didn’t want
to be a part from each other. I held them
both for a while until they pretty much made
me give them to the doctors to help prepare
for everything. I told them each that they are
loved very much by their mommy and daddy
and just because their daddy wasn’t there he
still loved you very much.”
.
I had to take a minute to catch my breath it
is still hard talking about our daughters let
alone reliving what had happened but I knew
that he wanted to know everything that
happened so I had to suck it up and tell him.
He had tears rolling down his face as I did as
well. I picked up his hands into mine and
looked into his eyes and continued talking
.
“Your sister thought it would be a good idea
to bury them next to your father. And I
understand if you don’t want to go visit them,
it is hard for me to do it too, I think I have
only been out there twice since it happened. I
know that your sister goes out there a lot and
she had to go with me the two times that I
did go. After all this happened I laid in bed for
a few weeks just crying over the loss and the
fact that you were not here with me to hold
me and comfort me. I replayed in my mind so
many times how I was going to tell you but I
knew that the words would just come out
when I would see you again. About a month
and half after all this happened I started
getting sick. I figured it was just signs of the
depression I was in, your sister convinced me
to go see a doctor and I did. It had come to
find out that I was pregnant and we made a
baby the afternoon before you left.
.
I was shocked, scared, sad and happy all at
the same time. I knew that this would be one
hell of surprise for you. But I knew you would
be happy about it. I knew that I had to make
myself healthy for this baby. There was
always just one. Every doctor appointment I
would ask the doctor to make sure there was
just one baby and he always assured me
there was just one. I didn’t want to know the
sex of the baby just in case you came back
while I was pregnant and I didn’t know if you
want to know or keep it a secret until the
baby was born. I am going to tell you the
truth the first couple months I was pregnant I
lay in bed and clenched my phone hoping to
just hear from you and I never did.
.
Your sister had to drag me out of bed and
pretty much feed me every day and make me
take a bath. But after a while I knew that you
would kick my ass you came home and found
me like this so I snapped out of it and started
doing things for the good of our baby. Your
sister came with me to every doctor
appointment. Honestly when my third
trimester hit it was actually going by really
quickly. And what scared me the most hitting
the 6th month of pregnancy because that’s
when the girls were born and it scared me to
death it was going to happen to them as well.
It was about two weeks before my due date
when I was sitting outside on the patio with
your sister and I stood up and my water
broke.
.
I actually thought to myself that I was happy
the baby stayed in this long and when the
baby was born I would be able to take the
baby home shortly after. She took me to the
hospital and by the time I had gotten there I
was only 2 cm dilated. I was in labor for 27
hours. Until I thought there was no way I was
going to get this baby out because I was so
emotional, physically drained to the point I
could barely push. It took me about an hour
to push him out. When I finally did he came
out screaming and crying like no other. He
does have a set of lungs on him and he will
let you know it. I just cried because you had
missed the birth of our son.
.
Your sister was the one who cut the cord and
held him for the first time. When she handed
him to me she told me that I had a son. I
cried even more because when he was first
born he looked a lot like you. I see a lot of
you in him every day. I knew that you missed
one of the happiest important days in his life
and it was so heart breaking. The baby and I
stayed in the hospital for 3 days. They let him
come home with me; even though he was
born early he came out perfectly fine and
healthy. He weighed 7 lbs 3 oz and 19 inchs
long. He does have pretty long feet and legs.
.
His eyes are green like yours. They finally
turned green about a couple weeks ago. Your
sister and I both thought he would have blue
like mine because they stayed his greyish
blue color for a long time. Until one morning I
went to go get him and he was just looking
up at me with these green eyes. I couldn’t
help but to smile because he was starting to
look like you more and more each day. He
still does. He has your smile. Your nose and
ears. They only thing really he has of mine
are these little dimples on his chin that he
gets when he smiles. Your sister had brought
over some baby pictures of you and you two
could be twins. He favors you almost
identically.”
.
I just stopped talking as he was crying yet
smiling at the same time. He squeezed my
hand and leaned in and kissed me.
“I am sorry I missed all of that” he said
“I know you are baby” I said
“I will make it up to you and him” he said
“I know baby I know” I said as we just
hugged each other. Just held on to each other
tight, honestly as tight as possible.
“Why did my sister move out?” he asked
“I asked her too. I thought it would be a good
idea for me and the baby to have some alone
time. She actually agreed she thought that I
needed to heal some more but by myself “ I
said
“Does she know your back?” I asked
“No” he said
“When I got back into town this was the first
place I went to. I was hoping well praying you
were still here. I saw my sister’s car in the
driveway so I knew that you were here” he
said
“Yeah since you took our car she has been
letting me use hers. She got a new one” I
said
“Figures” he said smiling
“Are you going to tell her?” I asked
“I will later on I think maybe give her a heart
attack and just walk into her shop?!” he said
smiling
“Oh my god you are going to kill her” I said
He just smiled at me and kissed me again.
“I am sorry baby I just miss kissing you. I
dreamed everyday about kissing you. Feeling
your touch on me and just being able to hold
you again” he said
“It is ok baby I understand I have missed you
so much that I dreamed about you every
night” I said
“You promise you never stopped loving me?”
he asked
“I never stopped loving you baby” I said
“I think that we being apart showed me how
much I do love you, rather we fight, argue,
and disagree its nothing compared to you not
being here” I said
“I know baby. I felt like an idiot the whole
time not being able to tell you how much I
love you every day that I was here or fighting
with you over something stupid” he said
“I know I don’t want us to fight like we did
last year. I just want you and us to be happy
like we were when we first got married” I said
“I want that too baby” he said
“Then we will make it happen” I said
“Yes we will baby” he said
As we kissed again he leaned me back on the
couch and laid on top of me just kissing me
over and over. Moving along my neck just
little kisses with his tongue. I really missed
the little kisses he would make. I missed it a
lot actually. I couldn’t help but to moan when
he started moving down my chest. He just
sighed deeply.
.
He positioned himself in between my legs I
felt his bulge underneath his boxers along my
lips. It was getting harder and wanted to rip
through his boxers and inside of me. I
honestly couldn’t help that I wanted him
again. It had been a year and he wanted me
just as bad. He didn’t even take his boxers off
he pulled his cock out through the hole and
slide my panties to the side as he pushed his
cock inside of my pussy. I arched my back
and moaned loud as he started going fast. He
gripped my shoulders as he roughly kissed
me a little, sliding his tongue in my mouth as
I wrapped my legs around his waist. I knew
that this was going to be a quickie as well but
I didn’t care. I wanted him right then and
there and he wanted me too. He started
going faster as I could feel his cock hitting the
back of my vagina wall just smacking against
it and being yanked right back out of me and
thrusted right back in.
.
I could feel my pussy tighten around his hard
dick as I was getting wetter as it was just
easily sliding in and out. I could feel him start
to cum as well. And he knew that I knew he
was about to. I started moaning louder as he
was pumping harder. He leaned down
pressing his forehead against mine as put my
hands on the side of his face and moaned
loud as I felt myself explode all over him. He
kissed me one more as I heard him grunt in
the kiss as he exploded inside of me. He
leaned down and rested his head on my
shoulder whispering in my ear
“I love you baby girl” he said
“I love you baby” I said
We just laid there for a minute as we both
catching our breath. Until we heard the baby
start to cry as we both busted out laughing.
“I got to say good timing little buddy” I said
“You got that right” he said
As he pulled himself out of me as I could see
my cum and his all over his dick and actually
some on his boxers.
“I will go get him if you want to change” I
said to him
“Alright I will back but I want to feed him” he
said
“If that’s what he wants?” he asked
“Oh yeah that’s what he wants he can put
down some food” I said laughing getting up
and walking down the hallway to the babies
room. I heard Andrew go into our room as I
guess he was changing clothes.
I went and picked up little man and brought
him into the kitchen while I prepared him a
bottle. I heard Andrew come up behind me as
I turned around. All he did was change his
boxers and put on a T-shirt. He just smiled at
me and at the baby.
“Here baby” I said
As I gave him the baby.He picked up the baby
really slowly and carefully like he didn’t want
to drop him or that he honestly didn’t know
how to hold a baby. I might actually be right
on that one that last night when he met our
son for the first time that might have been
the first time ever he held a baby. He just
smiled really big as little man had started to
calm down he was that type of baby that
enjoyed just being held.
“Hey buddy I don’t know if you remember me
from last night but I am your daddy” he said
to him
The baby just stared up at him with this look
on his face and then smiled at him.
“Did he just smile at me?” Andrew asked me
“Yes baby he did. He knows you’re his dad” I
said
“Really?” He asked
“He’s not stupid baby” I laughed as we
walked into the living room
Andrew sat down on the couch with the baby
as I handed him the bottle. He started
feeding him and just smiled at him. He was
so much in love with him and he had only met
him a few hours ago.
“You are right he does look a lot like me” he
said
“Yes he does baby” I said
“Why did you name him after me?” he asked
“For that reason he is your mini me” I said
He just busted out laughing.
“Thank you baby it does mean a lot “he said
‘You’re welcome I would hope you would like
it and didn’t mind I named him after you” I
said
“Oh of course not baby” he said
I just sat there and watched them bond with
each other. It was honestly one of those
moments that was truly breath taking to
watch. Little man knew instantly that Andrew
was his dad and them two bonded like a
father and son should have. I was really
happy that he got to meet his dad, there was
times when I thought it was never going to
happen. But I knew he had to go away from
his family and do what he had to do. I just
didn’t think neither one of us knew it would
take that long, but he is back now.
“I am never going to leave you guys again”
he said looking over at me
“I hope not baby” I said
“I swear its never going to happen again” he
said
“Are you ready to talk about it yet?” I asked
“Yeah let him finish this bottle and that way I
can put him in the bassinet thing over there
and I can look at you and tell you everything”
he said
“Ok baby I am not going to rush you” I said
“Its ok baby I want to tell you everything
baby” he said
“Ok baby” I said as he turned his head back
down to the baby. And kissed him on the
forehead. Watching him just admiring our
son.
.
.
MY MASTER
.
.
.
I couldn’t help but to just watch him all the
time now. I loved him very much and the last
year was honestly a nightmare. I never
thought that he would honestly come back.
Just to see his face again being able to kiss
him and touch him was like a dream in itself.
But I knew that he was back home and it was
just a matter of time before he would tell me
everything that had happened. I do think that
he must have accomplished a lot just for the
simple fact that he was gone for a year.
.
He got up off the couch kissing the baby and
laying in the bassinet. He walked into the
kitchen and came back with some more
coffee and sat down in front of me. He was
still wearing his boxers and plain white t-shirt
as he sipped the coffee and turned to me.
“I am sorry that I had to go baby. I really am.
I never thought that it would have taken this
long. It killed me every day that I was away
from you. It really did. Plus the fact that the
girls were there in the hospital and I didn’t
know what was going on with them or you it
was a nightmare. I guess I better start from
the beginning of what happened and for the
simple fact that I wasn’t able to contact you
in anyway. The day that I left the hospital
from you I drove straight to your father’s
house. That was the only place I knew to go
to fix everything. I stormed into his house like
I guess I owned the place and I was serious
so the fact that he would take me serious. I
had already left you and the girls and I
wanted to get back to you as fast as I could. I
was confronted by two guys at the front door.
.
It was like he was expecting me or
something. I got taken into your father’s
office after I was punched in the face a few
times. I don’t like people getting into my face
and you know that and I tried to swing at
them and well got caught in something else.
Your father was sitting at his desk with this
cocky grin on his face that I honestly just
wanted to smack off of him. But I had
remembered what Zack had told me and not
be a jack ass to him. He told me that he had
already known about the girls being born and
started talking down to me like I was nothing.
He apparently had had someone following us
and the fact the girls were born and I didn’t
tell no one made it worse. He said that he had
a feeling that I was going to show up here
eventually and well I did. He started going on
about how you gave birth to girls and that I
knew the consequences of that. I honestly
begged him not to touch you or the girls.
That’s when he started laughing and told me
that I didn’t have any other choice. He told
me that eventually you would be taken out of
the picture and the girls would be too. I told
him that I would do anything for that not to
happen.
.
That I had already warned him that I wanted
to leave and quit that he knew it was coming
and this all wasn’t such a fucking surprise. He
started doing that laugh again that was
sending me over the edge. He pretty much
said that he would hold off on getting you and
the girls if I did him a favor. I honestly didn’t
have a choice. He started telling me about
how he knew about my military background
and experience and the fact of that I used to
do for him before I met you. I mean come on
baby look how I found you. Sorry to say that
but I was tracking you for a long time before
I actually met you face to face. He started
going into detail about how he was going to
set up another society a sub group as you
would say. And he already had some
“Masters” to run it but he needed slaves for
the masters. That he wanted me to find them
and the more I found well the more time I
was given that you would be left alone.
.
I agreed to it just for the simple fact that I
didn’t want no one to hurt you or the girls.
Plus he added the little comment about how
not only if I didn’t do this for him that my
wife and daughters would be punished and
that remember when I killed that guy and
well the video camera recorded it all and well
he threatened to turn me into the police,
because apparently all they did was throw his
body in the ocean. But it was later found. But
just so that you or the girls wouldn’t be
touched or bothered I agreed to it. I pretty
much for that year went around to sleazy
bars, hotels shit like that finding girls that
could be trained into slaves. I did keep in
contact with your father and he would always
tell me that nothing was wrong with you or
the girls so I just kept going.
.
Now that I come to think of it since you told
me about the girls passing away it does make
sense because after about a month being
gone he stopped talking about the girls only
about you. He would tell me that you were
ok. And when I did ask about my daughters
he would change the subject. I honestly
thought that he had done something to them
just for the fact he wouldn’t talk about them.
I really don’t think he knew you got pregnant
again baby just because a couple months
after that he stopped talking about you all
together. And when I did ask about you he
would just change the subject and threaten
me some more about how I needed more
girls for him.”
.
I just looked at him. I honestly didn’t know
what to say. That my father was making my
husband find girls for him. Let alone find
slaves for his idiot cult.
“I do want to tell you something. Since I had
to go find girls I did have to pretend to like
them and show interest in them” he said
“Did you sleep with any of them?” I asked
“No I never did I swear but I did kiss a few”
he said
I just looked at him with my eyes popping
out.
“I am sorry baby. I had to I didn’t want
nothing to happen to you” he said picking up
my hand.
I had to change the subject I didn’t want to
talk about that any more.
“So whats left how did you finally get home?”
I asked
“I finally got about 50 girls for him. It took
me a long ass time. But one day your father
emailed me and told me he was pretty much
satisfied and that my work had been done. I
emailed him back asking about you and the
girls and he just said that I had to find out for
myself. Which it kind of makes sense maybe
he does know that we have a son and us
having a son they can’t do harmful shit to you
or me anymore. But I asked him does this
mean that I am done, and he replied that is
still your choice. I honestly didn’t know what
to think about that comment or the simple
fact I didn’t know if you were ok. But I did
know that I needed to get home to you and
find you some how. He said
“So you are telling me for the past year you
were hooking up with girls to please my
father. Score.” I said being a little smart ass
about it.
“I didn’t hook up with any of them. I just
made them think I was interested in them” he
said
I honestly just rolled my eyes that was really
fucked up that my husband was helping my
father like that.
“So what are you going to do now?” I asked
“Well I got in contact with Zack and in 3
weeks it’s on a Saturday there is an event at
your father’s house and well we are both
going to go and I am going to kill the son of a
bitch” he said
“Do you really think it would work?” I asked
“Oh it’s going to work” he said
“So why couldn’t you contact me?” I asked
“Your father threatened me. I actually got an
email from him a few days after I left. It was
actually a picture of the girls in the hospital.
He took it himself. So that means he was
near our daughters. That he told me I
couldn’t contact you or anyone or these girls
would suffer for it” he said
“So I agreed” he continued
“Don’t ever think that I was trying to cheat on
you on purpose or that I enjoyed any of it. I
didn’t. I dreamed of kissing you every night
feeling your body next to mine. I actually
start hallucinating after a while that I could
see you but really couldn’t. I was so
depressed that I actually had Zack mail me
some anti-depressants so that I could stay
focused on what your father wanted me to do
and get home to you faster. I just didn’t think
it would take that long to do any of it. And I
knew you were ok not just by your ass hole of
a father telling me I never believed a single
word he said. But Zack had checked on you a
few times. Which I wonder why he never told
you were pregnant? I mean you had to of
started showing after a while and that part I
don’t get. But I am supposed to meet up with
him the day after tomorrow. Well I actually
need to get in contact with him and tell him
just to come over here.” He said
“Why do you want to talk to him for?” I asked
“He is actually getting out too babe” he said
“And you believe it?” I asked
“Yes just because I have known him for a
long time even before I joined this fucked up
situation” he said
“If you say so, I still don’t believe anything
anyone from that fucking group says or does”
I said
“Not even your mother?” he asked
“No not really” I said
He just kind of raised his eye brow at me.
“I am not going to lie I have talked to her a
few times since you have been gone” I said
“Really?” he asked
“Yes we talk through emails” I said
“Did you tell her about our son?” he asked
“No, I didn’t want no one to know about him.
The only person who does that I know of is
your sister” I said
“Ok, did you tell her about the girls?” he
asked
“No she already knew that’s how the email
started she was contacting me to tell me she
was sorry to hear about them” I said
“I didn’t go into great detail about everything
just in case she was passing information
around to someone else. Just because her
and I had that little moment a while back
doesn’t mean I fully trust her” I said
“Do you still trust me?” he asked
“I do. Just for the simple fact that I knew you
had to do what you had to do to protect me
and our girls. And you had to leave. I
understand that but I just wish it wouldn’t of
taken that long” I said
“I know baby I know” he said
“I do got something for you” I said getting up
off the couch
I walked back to the bedroom and got a DVD
out of the closet. I walked back into the living
room as he was still sitting on the couch.
“Here” I said handing it to him
“What’s this?” he asked
“The birth of your son” I said
“You taped it for me?” he asked
“I figured you would want to see it one day, I
know it’s not the same but it would help
maybe a little bit” I said
“Will you watch it with me?” he asked
I just shook my head yes as he got up and
put the DVD in the DVD player. I grabbed the
remote off the coffee table as he walked back
over and sat down next to me. Wrapping his
arm me and pulling me closer to him. Kissing
my forehead.
“Baby?” I asked him
“Yes sweetheart?” he asked
“Don’t leave me again” I said
“I would have to be killed before I left you
again” he said
As I felt his lips kiss the top of my head as I
pressed play to watch the movie.
.
.
.
MY MASTER
.
.
#55
.
.
We both laid there holding each other as we
watched the birth of our son. I could hear his
heart beating faster as I just closed my eyes.
We were both silent as I could hear his
sister's voice coming from the TV "Come on
sweetie you can do it. I can see the baby's
head". I was so physically drained that day I
honestly didn't know how I pushed him out.
His sister was the one that video recorded it
all. I still laid there with my eyes closed,
feeling his hands grip around me tighter, as I
heard "Oh my God how are you doing this?"
His sister saying. I heard myself say "Not as
easy as it looks".
.
I felt Andrew chuckle a little bit after we both
heard me say it. I heard the doctor say "One
more push and your going to be a mom". I
heard myself kinda of screaming as I didn't
have to watch it to know what kind of pain I
was in. I did it all natural with no drugs. I felt
everything. I felt his head tear me open. Felt
his shoulders come out and the doctor turning
him as he pulled him out. I opened my eyes
as I heard the baby crying through the TV the
doctor was holding him up a little bit as the
baby was crying. He laid the baby on my
stomach as a nurse cleaned him off with a
blanket. "Do you want to cut the cord?" The
doctor asked his sister.
.
She looked at me and asked me "Can I?" I
just shook my head yes. She cut the cord and
then after the nurse picked him up and took
him over to a table to clean him up more. His
sister pointed the camera at me I looked
miserable "Be proud of her Andrew" she said.
She walked over to the baby next, as they
were checking him out. "Look Andrew you
have a son, a son who hasn't met his father
yet, who needs his father, we all wish you
would come home. We all need you especially
him now" she said. That's when the movie
ended.
.
I picked up the remote control and pressed
stop. I sat up and looked at him. He had a
blank look on his face. "Whats wrong baby?" I
asked. "Just upsets me baby" he said. "I am
sorry baby" I said. "What do you have to be
sorry for you didn't miss everything" he said
trying to sit up a little bit. I sat up off of him
and just let him stand up. I honestly didn't
know what to say to him. He walked over to
the bassinet and looked at our son. "I missed
finding out we were having a baby, I missed
him kicking inside of you for the first time, I
missed every doctor appointment, I missed
seeing him being born, and the DVD doesn't
count because I wasn't there, I missed
holding him for the first time, I missed kissing
him for the first time, I missed bringing him
home, I missed him smiling for the first time"
he said.
.
I got up and walked behind him wrapping my
hands around him. "Yeah but theres tons
more things in his life your going to get to
see" I said. "Oh yeah" he said kinda being a
smart ass. "Yeah like first time he crawls, his
first words, him walking, him going to school,
him doing father and son things, theres so
much more baby" I said. He just sighed "Yeah
but I missed him being born" he said sighing.
"You watched our girls being born and I didn't
get to" I said. "You were still there." He said.
"Yeah but they saw and heard you first" I
said. He just wrapped his arms around mine
and turned and looked at me. "I am sorry" he
said. "For what?" I asked. "Not being there"
he said.
.
"We both know you had to do what you had
to do" I said. "I know baby" he said. "There
will be more" I said.
.
"Huh?" He asked.
.
"More babies" I said.
.
"You want more?" He asked.
.
"Don't you?" I asked.
.
"Well yeah we already had this talk I want a
couple more remember?" He asked.
.
"Oh I remember. And I do too" I said.
.
"Really? Baby" he asked.
.
"Yes I do baby. I never knew I could love
someone so much than I do with our babies.
Yes the girls are gone but I still love them.
And I love our son. And its a mother's love
that I can't describe but I want more of it. I
want more babies" I said.
.
He just pulled away with a smile on his face.
"Thank you baby" he said. I just smiled back
and said "When do we start?" I asked.
"Whenever you want to, ive told you before
its your body baby" he said. "How about now"
I said kissing him. As I felt his tongue slide
into mine as I kissed him slowly and softly.
"Are you sure?" He asked. "Baby we have had
unprotected sex since day 1 well day 2 " I
kinda of giggled. "What makes you think I
want to change that now?" I asked. "I don't
know baby" he said.
.
"Then if it happens it happens baby I don't
want to prevent it" I said. "Me either" he said
kissing me and then holding me tight. We just
wanted to hold each other instead of just
jumping each right there on the floor. He just
kissed my forehead and looked at me "I love
you" he said. "I love you baby" I said. He just
smiled at me "What?" I asked. "I still can't
believe I am hearing you say it to me again"
he said. "I know baby I know" I said as he
leaned down and kissed me. We just pulled
away I could see the look in his eyes like his
heart was healing like being away from me
made it crumble into nothing. "Do you want
to go scare my sister?" He asked. "Sure why
not" I said rolling my eyes
.
.
.
#56 (bonus)
.
.
I held him closely even though he suggested
to go see his sister I didn't think he wanted to
let me out of his arms right now. I had a
feeling more happened than what he told me.
But I guess I had to trust him and maybe
later on tell me. He started running his hands
up my back and holding on to me tighter. I
missed his hands.. well the good things he did
to me with these hands. He was a great guy
and honestly the bad stuff that had happened
has been a faded memory in my mind. We
needed each other. We complete each other.
And we both knew it. I felt him kiss the top of
my head over and over again. Just soft kisses
while he held me tight into his chest.
.
"Baby?" I asked.
.
"Yes my love" he said.
.
"How much do you love?" I asked.
.
"More than words can describe..more than my
feelings can show you... more than anything"
he said.
.
"Why do you ask baby?" He said.
.
"I don't know I was just wondering" I said.
.
He pulled away and took his fingers and lifted
my chin up. "What's wrong baby?" He asked.
I could feel the tears building up in eyes.
"Baby whats the matter" he asked. "I just.." I
couldn't speak and couldn't get the words out.
"Baby your actually scaring me. Did I do
something?" He asked. I just shook my head
yes as I lunged into his chest as he held on to
me. "Baby please tell me; he said. I just
started crying. I couldn't help it. He started
rubbing his hands up my back. "Its because I
left isn't it?" He asked.
.
I couldn't answer him. "I will take that as a
yes" he said. "Baby I know you hate me for
leaving I know you do rather you admit it or
not. I know you do I would hate myself too.
And I do. I hate myself for leaving the one
woman I love. The one woman who
understands me who loves me. The woman
who made me into a better person. And you
can tell me every day that it wasn't my fault
our girls are not here. Because it is. How
could I be so stupid to fight with you while
you were already in a high risk pregnancy. To
put more stress on you. And look what
happened" he said. I wrapped my arms
around him tighter.
.
"I am the reason they are not here. And I am
the reason our son is here. He made it
because I wasn't there to stress you out or
fight with you" he said. I looked up at him
and reached the back of his head and
smacked him. "Don't you ever fucking say
that again" I said. He just closed his eyes he
knew he hit a nerve with me. "Don't you ever
fucking think you caused oyr daughters that
pain. And don't you ever think our son is here
because you were not. I had more stress
being pregnant with him than the girls. Dont
believe me ask your sister. Quite a bit of shit
happened while you were gone. But did that
phase the baby no it didn't it just showed me
he is a strong kick ass person who wanted to
come into this world and make a difference.
.
Rather its just meeting you or taking over the
world one day. Hes the one that is the
strongest out of me and him. He kept me
going. I am the one who almost gave up so
many times. And feeling him move around in
me. Or if I was crying he would randomly kick
me to kick some sense in me. He held on to
me." I said. Just looking up at him. I knew
my eyes were just as sad as he was. He
closed his eyes and I could feel him moan as
he pulled the back of my head towards him.
Roughly kissing me, feeling his tongue slide
into my mouth just going at it. He picked me
up as I wrapped my legs around him. As he
carried me over to the couch.
.
He pulled off his shirt and then mine. He slide
down my boxers and his as well. He
positioned me back on the couch and got in
between my eyes. Just thrusting his cock
immediately into me. I arched my back and
screamed as it was still sore from this
morning and he was being a little rough with
it. He just kept pulling in and out hitting my g
spot making me moan loud as he lifted one of
my legs up around him as he thrusted deeper
inside of me. I was going to cum and cum
fast. From the way I was moaning he knew it
too. "Cum on my dick baby" he moaned. I
rolled my eyes back into my head as I felt
myself twitch and tighten around him.
.
I squirted and squirted hard. Releasing myself
and moaning loud as I did it. I opened my
eyes to him still thrusting hard. He leaned
down and started sucking on my neck as he
growled letting out his babies inside of me.
He thrusted a few more times and then
collapsed on me. Out of breath I said "Now
what the hell was that for?" He just kissed my
collarbone and looked up at me. "To break
the built up tension" he said. "We needed to
let it out baby" he continued. "That we did" I
said wrapping my arms around his neck as he
leaned in and kissed me. This time really soft
and gentle. "Now we can talk without hiding
the facts" he said. "Yeah" I said. "So what
else happened while I was gone?" He asked.
"Huh?" I asked.
.
"You said some shit happened while I was
gone what happened?" He asked. I just
sighed. "Not good time?" He asked. I just
shook my head no. "Ok baby I trust you" he
said. "I will tell you tonight. You need to get
to know your son" I said. "I need to also
reunite with my wife" he said smiling and
kissing me again. "MmHmm you do" I said
after the kiss. "What time does he go to bed
anyway?" He asked. "Around 8 or so" I said.
"Ok good I have all day to spend with you
two. And tonight with you my love" he said.
"Yes you do baby" he said sitting up and
kissing my forehead. "I love you baby" I said.
"I love you my love" he said. "Don't ever
think I ever stopped" he said. "I never did
either" I said smiling at him as he kissed me.
We decided to go take a shower together as
the baby had fallen asleep.
.
I went into the bedroom first as he pulled the
bassinet into the bedroom. "I am not leaving
him by himself" he said to me. "Good ive
never left him alone before and don't plan to
start" I said pulling my clothes off and going
in to the bathroom. I heard him come up
behind me as I turned the water on. Kissing
my neck feeling his beard on my shoulder.
"Your going to have to get rid of that" I
giggled. "You don't like it?" He asked
continuing to kiss. "It tickles" I said laughing.
I climbed into the shower as he followed.
Looking out as he left the bathroom door
open. He is going to be one protective dad.
.
..
.
.
MY MASTER
.
.
.
.
#57
.
.
.
.
loved already watching my husband and my
son interact with each other. Andrews eyes
were lit up in a different way that I have
never seen before. It was honestly
breathtaking. "Umm baby?" I asked. "Yes
sweetie" he s said smiling at our son then
over at me. "How would you feel about letting
your sister watch the baby tomorrow so we
can spend alone time together?" His smile like
instantly disappeared. "Ok was that a bad
idea" I said. "No its not just don't want to be
away from him" he said. "Yeah but what I
need to talk to you about umm baby we need
to be alone" I said. He sighed and laid the
baby in the bassinet and came and sat down
next to me on the couch. He started running
his hand up my thigh and looking at me in the
eyes.
.
"Baby what happened?" He asked. "Just trust
me and wait until I tell you" I said. "Baby did
someone hurt you?" He asked. I lowered my
eyes to my feet as I couldn't look at him.
"Baby girl who hurt you?" He asked getting a
little louder this time. "I can't say it" I said.
"Does my sister know about this?" He asked.
I looked up at him tears in my eyes and said
"Yes". "Please get her over here. If I can't get
it out of you I know damn well she will tell
me" he said. I reached over and picked up my
cell phone and called his sister. "Hey!" I said.
"Can you come over....yeah I am about to
start crying.....just please come over.....no
the baby is fine...I just need you....alright I
will see you soon" I said hanging up the
phone. I looked over at Andrew "she will be
here in about 2 hours" I said to him. He just
looked at me and sighed. Caressing his hand
up the side of my face.
.
"Your eyes baby" I said. "What about them?"
He asked. "They look fierce like pissed" I said.
"Well someone hurt my wife and she won't
tell me who" he said. "Its hard" I said. He just
blinked and sighed "I know but we can't keep
things from each other. I was away from you
for so long and I don't care if its good or bad I
want to know what happened or what you
went through" he said. "I know baby" I said.
"If my sister helps you tell me its ok baby" he
said. "Thank you baby" I said. He leaned and
kissed me on the lips really soft. I just smiled
at him. This was something that I needed his
sister for. She experienced it with me and I
just needed her. It was about 2 hours when I
heard a knock at the door.
.
Andrew got up and went down the hallway. I
opened the door and she was panicking
"What what whats going on?" She came in
putting her purse on the table. "I heard from
Andrew" I said. "WHAT?! Is he ok is he
coming back?" She asked. "Hes fine" I said.
"Did you tell him about the baby?" She asked.
"Yes I know about my son" Andrew said
coming up the hallway holding our son. "Oh
my God..Andrew...where the fuck have you
been?" She asked. "Its good to see you too
sis. But I am good now that I am home. And
holy shit still can't get over I have a son. But
its a long story" he said. "It better be a good
one" she said. "It is" he said. "Are you going
to hug me or slap me?" He asked.
.
"Both" she said going up to him and hugging.
"What do you think about your son?" She
asked smiling at the baby. "Couldn't be more
happier" he said. "Good" she said. "Hes a
lucky little guy." She said. "Only because he
has one hell of a mom" he said looking at me.
"And one great dad" I said. His sister started
taking the baby from Andrew as he mouthed
to me "Thank you baby" he said. I just smiled
at him as all of us moved to the living room
and sat on the couch. "Ok sis before you start
asking a 100 questions, one ive already told
my wife, apologized to her and my son, and
she told me a few things what happened
while I was gone, with the girls, birth of our
son, but.." he looked at me.
.
"She said someone hurt her and she can't tell
me about it" he said. His sister just sighed
looking at me "I need you to tell me" he said.
She looked at me and sighed at me deeply
"Andrew...she..." she said. "Just help me tell
him" I said looking at her. "Andrew baby.." I
said picking up his hands and looked into his
eyes.
.
.
.
.
MY MASTER
.
.
.
#58
.
.
.
.
.
.
I couldn’t help but to start tearing up while
looking into Andrews eyes. I knew he was
scared of what he was about to be hearing
but I had to tell him.
“Ok baby it’s hard to talk about it but you
need to know” I said
“Ok baby just take your time” he said
FLASHBACK TO WHEN I WAS ABOUT 7
MONTHS PREGNANT
I was lying in bed hurting all over; I was
praying to God that I wouldn’t go into labor
early like I did with the girls. It was just one
of those times that I needed my husband. I
just yearned for him to contact me I don’t
care how but just contact me anyway to tell
me he is a live or something. His sister was
staying with me she was sleeping in the
baby’s room until the baby got here. We had
already bought most of the things for the
baby it was just putting it all together.
It was about 5 am when I heard a knock at
my bedroom door.
KNOCK KNOCK
“Yeah” I said
“Hey I am going to run back to my house for
a while I need to get something’s” she said
“Ok” I said
“Text me if you need anything” she said
“Ok I will” I said as she shut the door and
left.
I heard the front door open and close and a
few minutes later her car start up and she
left. I hadn’t been getting much sleep lately. I
was actually doing pretty good considering
that I haven’t heard from my husband in
almost 7 months. It was an ongoing night
mare. I just missed him. But I had to get
some sleep for my baby. I remember falling
asleep for a little bit until I heard the front
door open and shut. I just figured that she
was back. I didn’t care to look and see what
time it was I just had to get up and go pee.
Being pregnant I swear makes you pee like
every 20 minutes. Especially after you just
wake up it’s like an explosion waiting to
happen.
.
I opened the bedroom door and started
making my way up the hall a little bit to the
bathroom but I saw a shadow in the living
room. I figured it was her so I went into the
bathroom and went to pee. I opened the
bathroom door feeling so much better that I
wasn’t really paying attention just as I turned
to walk into the living room. I passed the
living room almost to the kitchen when I felt
like someone was walking behind me or
staring at me. I hated that feeling I was
already paranoid as it was. Before I could
turn around I got struck in the back of the
head by something and fell to the ground.
When I woke up I was tied to one of the
kitchen chairs in the dining room. I opened
my eyes and saw a man that I knew was one
of my father’s so called friends. And another
man that I had never seen before.
“What do you want?” I asked
“It’s not what we want it’s who we want” he
said
“We have come for your daughters” he said
“My daughters are fucking dead” I screamed
“Then how do you explain the baby stuff?” he
asked
“Umm can’t you see that I am pregnant you
fucking asshole” I said
“Well what are you having?” he asked
“I don’t know I never found out” I said
“But your daughters they really are dead?” he
asked
“Yes they died 2 weeks after they were born
they were born too early” I said
“Well that makes our job easier” the other
man said
“Yeah but it doesn’t help the fact she gave
birth to girls and from what it looks like got
pregnant really quickly to save herself maybe
hoping for a boy” he said
“This wasn’t planned” I screamed
“And my husband doesn’t even know I am
pregnant” I said
“Oh that’s right her husband is out doing
something’s for the big man” he said to the
other man
“What?” the man asked
“This is his daughter and she is married to
Andrew Jules” he said
“Oh nice” he said
“No it’s not nice I hate my fucking father” I
said
“Yeah but you love your husband” he said
coming up next to me and brushing his hand
against my face
“You know what the punishment for having a
daughter is right?” he asked
“Unfortunately” I said
“Well since I can’t kill you because you might
actually be carrying a boy, I can always beat
you” he said raising his voice and punching
me in the face
“I don’t care what you do to me just don’t
hurt my baby” I said
I closed my eyes and these two men just kept
hitting me over and over again. They hit
every part of my body except my stomach
and that was the only thing I cared about. I
am not sure how long they were hitting me
but I could taste blood in my mouth, running
down my nose, and my eyes started to swell.
“Didn’t she just say her husband has no idea
she’s pregnant?” one of the guys said
“That’s what she said” he said
“Do you think we should tell her father at
least?” he said
“Yes he needs to know” he said
I felt them cut the rope that was holding me
to the chair.
“Now be prepared for worse if that child
comes out a girl” he said hitting me one more
time.
I just closed my eyes and passed out on the
floor. I could see blood spatter and spots all
over the dining room floor as I just laid there.
They walked away opening the front door and
shutting it. They were mumbling about
something about telling my father that I was
pregnant again. I honestly just wanted
Andrew here. He actually can protect me from
all of this.
.
FLASH BACK TO PRESENT
“So that is what happened babe” I said
looking at him.
He was beyond pissed that his eyes were
blood shot and dilated. He had no emotion or
expression on his face just staring at the wall
that was behind me. He couldn’t even look at
me in the eyes.
“I came back and found her on the floor I
picked her up and helped move her to the
couch and called the ambulance, they came
as quickly as they could and took her to the
hospital. She suffered from a broken nose
and cheek bone. She had a concussion. And
had to get a few stitches on her face” his
sister said.
Andrew just looked over at her.
“I need some air” he said getting up off the
couch
“This is going to be bad” she said to me
“Yeah I know” I said as I heard Andrew go
out the back door on to the patio.
“I will go check on the baby if you want to go
talk to him” she said to me
“Ok” I said getting up off the couch and
walking towards the backdoor. I opened it
and he was sitting in a chair with his back
towards me. He was shaking. His hands were
gripping the chair and his knuckles were
turning white from gripping it so hard.
I walked up behind him and just did what I
knew would calm him down. I wrapped my
arms around his neck and kissed the side of
his neck.
“I love you baby” I whispered in his ear.
I saw his hands loosen a little bit as his left
arm let go of the chair and reached up and
touched my hand and patted it a little bit.
“I love you sweetheart” he said sighing.
.
“I know I cant make you forget about it but
you needed to know” I said
“I know baby I am glad you did tell me” he
said
“It just means I have to do what I have to do.
No one gets away with doing that to my wife”
he said
“Just don’t do anything stupid to where you
get taken away from me again” I said
“Like I said baby I would have to be killed
before taken away from you again” he said
“That’s what I mean baby don’t do anything
to where something might happen to you” I
said
“Nothing is going to happen to me baby I
promise” he said
He sat up and turned around and faced me
“Come here baby” he said opening his arms
out
I walked into his arms and wrapped my arms
around his waist leaning up against his chest
as he wrapped his arms around me and held
on to me tight.
“I am sorry baby” he said
“For what?” I asked
“If I was here that wouldn’t of happened to
you” he said
“Yeah but nothing happened to our son I
could of given two shits if anything happened
to me” I said
“I know and I do appreciate you protecting
our son that way but I couldn’t imagine if
something happened to you” he said
“I know baby but it’s the past I am here” I
said
“Yes you are and I am too, now we can be
together” he said kissing my head.
“I am still going to get my revenge” he said
I didn’t want to say anything I just let him
hold me. I knew he would be upset at what
happened. But I had to tell him not just for
the fact that I got beaten but the fact my
father knows I was pregnant again.
"So let me get this straight then your father
already knows we had another baby?" he
asked
"Yes i think" i said
"So he knows we had a boy?" he asked
"I dont know about that part. because well
something else I got to tell you baby. I didnt
want no one to know I was having the baby
after that so I checked myself into the
hospital under a fake name" I said
He just kind of chuckled
"Thats my girl" he said
"I didnt want no one to know I was there, let
alone if we did have another daughter that
something else might happen" I said
"Its ok baby" he said
"Yeah I actually bleached my hair out after
this happened so that if I did check into the
hospital I wasnt maybe reconizable" i said
laughing.
"What happened to the blonde hair then?" he
asked
"After he was born I dyed it back, I hated
being a blonde" I said laughing.
"I dont think I could of pictured you being one
baby" he said
"Yeah you would of hated it" I said smiling
and leaning up and kissing him
"Has the baby even been out of the house
since he was born?" he asked
"Nope" I shook my head.
"Alright well lets keep it that way for now
baby" he said
As he leaned in and kissed me sliding his
tongue into my mouth and gripping the back
of my hair a little bit.
"I think someone wants me" I said smiling
"You have no idea baby" he said
"Yes I do" i said reaching down and grabbing
his cock that was growing in his basketball
shorts.
"I want it too" I said
"But just to tease you, you have to wait until
tonight" I said rubbing the head of his dick
through his shorts making it grow until it was
fulling recret and then I stopped.
"You tease" he said grabbing my ass
"But you must wait" I said
"Oh yes mam'm" he said
I just wrapped my arms around his neck and
pulled him in close to my lips as i just kissed
him. We just stood there holding each other
like we were dancing but we really werent.
We just had our foreheads pressed against
each other and looking into each other eyes.
Enjoying the moment.
.
.
.
MY MASTER
.
.
#59
.
.
.
~Andrew and I went back inside to where we
heard little man crying. We both looked at
each other because we knew that something
wasn’t right. We went down the hallway to his
room and before we got there he asked me
“Has he ever cried like this before?”
“No he hasn’t” I said as we went into his
room and saw his sister holding him and
trying to rock him.
“Whats wrong with him?” Andrew asked her
‘I don’t know I just came in here and he was
crying like this” she said handing him over to
me
“What is wrong little buddy” I said holding
him towards my chest and kissing his head.
He wouldn’t stop crying for anything. Like
screaming bloody murder yelling and crying.
He was crying so much that he was having a
hard time catching his breath. That I had to
blow in face for him to catch it and breath
again. And he would just catch his breath and
keep screaming.
“Whats wrong with him?” Andrew started
getting a little impatient
“I don’t know you try” I said handing him to
Andrew.
.
Andrew picked him up and tried holding him
close and rocking him a little bit.
He reached down and kissed him
“Baby this kid is burning up” he said taking
him over to the changing table and laying him
down. Taking off all of his clothes and just
laying him there in his diaper.
I touched his forehead and he was burning
up.
“Maybe he is just hot from screaming” I said
“Yeah but you don’t get this hot, do you have
a thermometer?” he asked
“Yeah” I went to his dresser and pulled it out
and came back and gave it to Andrew
“You just put it in his ear” I said
“And it takes it?” he asked
“Yes baby here I will show you” I took it and
put it up to his ear as Andrew kind of held
him down.
I waited a few seconds and it beeped.
“101.3” I said
“See he has a fucking fever” Andrew said
“You don’t have to get snappy Andrew” I said
“Sorry but there is something wrong with him
for him to have a fever” he said picking him
back up and trying to calm him down.
“Here take him I have a phone call I need to
make where is your cell phone?” he asked
handing me the baby
“On the coffee table” I said
.
Andrew just left and went into the living
room. His sister and I just looked at each
other more concerned about the baby than
who Andrew was going to call right now.
He came back in a few minutes later.
“Zack will be here in a little bit” he said
“I don’t want him near my son” I said
“Well hes not leaving this fucking house so
get over it, trust him, he is a damn doctor”
Andrew said kind of yelling.
I get that he was trying to help the baby
anyway he could but he was still a part of
that fucking colt of my fathers and I didn’t
like it one bit.
“I know you are mad at me for making that
phone call but like we agreed on before our
son cant leave this fucking house right now
and this is the only way I know” he said
“But Zack is apart of that fucking thing, don’t
you think he is going to tell my father?” I
demanded back
“Hes not going to babe just trust him I do and
I know you trust me or did you all of a
sudden lose that?” he asked
“No I do trust you” I said
“Then trust me on the decision I just made”
he said looking at me in the eyes.
“Ok babe” I said
‘Thank you baby” he said still holding the
baby in his arms and trying to rock him.
It was about 30 minutes when I heard a
knock at the door.
“I will get here take him” Andrew said
handing the baby back to me
Andrew walked down the hallway and I heard
him open the front door.
“I am sorry to call you like that but we don’t
know what else to do” he said as I heard their
voices get louder from walking up the hallway
into the babies bedroom. He was still
screaming and crying. I was holding him close
to me.
“Baby let him look at the baby” Andrew said
to me
I just clinched my hands around the baby a
little bit and kissed him on the forehead and I
took him over to the changing table and laid
him down.
I stood right there by him making sure that
he didn’t do anything to our son that I didn’t
like. I felt Andrews hands grip on my
shoulders as he was standing behind me.
Zack started taking a few things out of his
bag, listening to his heart beat, listening to
his lungs, looking in his ears and mouth.
Feeling on his stomach, legs and arms.
He just sighed and looked over at Andrew and
I.
“He has an ear infection and he is colic” he
said
“What the fuck is that?” Andrew asked.
“It just means he cries a lot because he is
hurting or in stress because he is sick” Zack
said
“How do you cure it?” Andrew asked
“Colic isn’t really curable its something that
fades over time, but his ear infection can go
away with antibiotics, which I am sure when
he starts to feel better the colic will go away
as well.” he said
“Are you sure that’s all there is?” Andrew
asked
“Yes I am really surprised he wasn’t crying
sooner that infection looks like it has been
there a few days” he said
“He wasn’t doing this a few days ago?”
Andrew asked me
“No he sure wasn’t this is the first time” I said
“Ok well I can get a prescription for you for
him and it should be gone in about 5 to 7
days” he said.
“Ok thank you” I said
“No problem” he said
I had to ask him just to be on the safe side.
“Does my father know I have a son?” I asked
“No, hell I didn’t even know you guys had a
baby and I was checking up on you a few
times while Andrew was gone you hide it
really good” he said
“Thanks” I said
“I wont tell no one, I was surprised actually
when Andrew just called me.” he said
“Yeah I didn’t know until I came back”
Andrew said to him
“I am sorry to hear about your girls though
that part your father does know about” he
said
“Yeah I know I had a couple visitors while
Andrew was gone who beat the shit out of me
for having girls” I said
“Wow I didn’t know what” Zack said
“Yeah” I said sighing and going over and
picking up my son off the table and wrapping
him up in a blanket.
“Try to keep some clothes on him and a thick
blanket it will help break the fever and give
him some Tylenol” he said to me
“Ok I already have Tylenol its in the kitchen” I
said taking the baby and walking out.
I really didn’t want to talk to him any more. I
honestly never did like him in the first place I
just tolerated him because he was Andrews
friend but anyone associated with that group
still I don’t trust. And I probably wont even
trust him until like Andrew says he actually
leaves the group.
I walked into the living room where Andrews
sister was sitting on the couch.
“Whats wrong with him?” she asked following
me into the kitchen
“He has an ear infection and colic” I said
“Oh poor guy” she said
“Yeah hes going to get some antiboticis for
him and Tylenol will help with the fever and
calm him down” I said
“Yeah hopefully it does that was so heart
breaking listening to him scream like that”
she said
“Yes it was” I said almost crying myself.
“Why was Andrew being so snappy about that
guy coming over?” she asked
“He is apart of this shit” I said
“What?! And he let him around your son” she
said
“Apparently he is getting out too and blah
blah blah” I said
“Wow I would of just taken him to the
emergency room a few towns over or
something instead of calling him” she said
“Thank you that’s what I would have done” I
said
“Men” she said
“Yeah I know cant live with them cant live
without them” I said
“You got that right” she said
As she helped me give him some Tylenol he
actually swallowed it which I was surprised. I
heard Zack and Andrew come walking up the
hallway and talking to each other.
“Alright man, I will get that prescription back
over here I will just sat it on the chair on the
front porch don’t want to make things to
suspicious or something and I will text you
after I leave” he said
“OK thanks for coming over” Andrew said to
him
“Not a problem. I will see you guys in a
couple weeks then?” he asked Andrew
“Yeah man we will be there I will keep in
contact with you” Andrew said to him
“Alright talk to you later” he said to Andrew
as Andrew closed the front door behind him
and looked up at me and I was holding the
baby in the kitchen. He had started to calm
down some but not completely yet.
He came walking over to me.
“I am sorry I snapped but our son needed
help that we couldn’t fix” he said
“I know baby” I said
“ I am sorry too” I said
He just came over and wrapped his arms
around me and held me and the baby close to
him,
“That is the worse feeling ever” he said
“Whats that babe?” he asked
“Hearing your son scream like that and you
cant do nothing about it” he said
“I know it was heartbreaking” I said.
“I am going to head back home guys” his
sister came over to us.
“You are more than welcome to stay” Andrew
said
“Yes I know but you guys need to be a family
right now” she said
“And your son needs both of you” she
continued
“Alright if you say so” Amdrew said smiling
“I will come back and visit this weekend” she
said as she hugged us both and kissed the
baby on the forehead.
“Thank you for coming though means a lot” I
said
“Your are very welcome, I have been
neglecting my husband a lot lately so I need
to go home and kiss up” she said laughing.
“Take care of that sweet boy” she said kissing
his forehead again
“You know we will” I said
“Goodbye guys” she said as she opened the
front door and left.
By that time the baby had stopped crying and
was a sleep against my chest. He wasn’t as
hot as he was before so that means the
medicine was working. I just looked over at
Andrew and smiled.
“Is he asleep?” he whispered
“Yes” I nodded as I walked over to the
basinet and laid him in it.
After I laid him down I started to walk over
towards the couch where Stephen was. He
got off the couch really quick and just hugged
me.
“I love you baby girl” he said
“I love you” I said
He looked down at me and kissed me.
“I am so happy to be home” he said
“I am happy you are home” I said
“I am guessing the whole plans you have with
Zack are still in full effect?” I asked
“Oh yeah and he told me the same thing that
every time he spotted you to check up on you
he could not tell that you were pregnant at
all” he said
“Did you hide it a lot?” he asked
“No I just hide it really good” I said laughing
“And plus for some reason I didn’t show that
much I mean when I was 9 months pregnant
it looked like I was about 4 or 5” I said
“Really?” he asked
“Yes look” I said picking up my cell phone and
flipping through the pictures.
“This was taken a week before he was born” I
said showing Andrew
“Wow so tiny baby” he said
“I know right” I said
“You can look through those pictures if you
want I took a picture every month of being
pregnant and tons after he was born” I said
He just sat down on the couch and started
flipping through the pictures. His smile kept
getting bigger and bigger with each picture.
Until he got to the last picture
“When did you take this picture?” he asked
flipping the phone around
“Earlier when you were holding him on the
couch” I said
“I love it” he said
“So do I baby” I said leaning over and kissing
him.
“See you are a great dad” I said
“If you say so” he said smiling
“I know so” I said
“Thank you baby” he said kissing me
“Anytime my love” I said.
.
.
.
.
.
MY MASTER
.
.
.
#60
.
.
"Oh baby" I yelled from the bedroom as
Andrew was in the kitchen finishing up the
dishes from dinner. The medicine had been
working on the baby and he was passed out
cold. And all I could say was that I wanted my
husband. I was horny and hot and just
wanted him.
I had this little black lingerie outfit that I
bought a while back to wear for Andrew for
when he came back (That was when I was
hoping he would be back sooner than he
actually was)
While he was cleaning up the kitchen I snuck
into the bedroom and dug this outfit out of
the closet. I decided to put on these thigh
high black leather boots. I got changed in the
closet before I yelled for him. I laid up in the
bed, well not really laid up just kind of sat up
on my knees wearing the outfit and waiting
for him.
"Yes bab..babay..." he said coming into the
room and seeing me wearing that.
"You want to have your way with me?" I
asked grinning at him
"Uh huh" he said stripping all of his clothes
off. i dont think I have ever seen him strip out
of his clothes that fast before, and then
jumping off the bed.
"Oh God baby" he said crawling up next to
me and kissing the side of my neck. running
his hands up my rib cage.
"God this outfit..is so damn fucking hot" he
said.
"I figure you would like it" I moaned as he
was starting to bite on my neck.
"You want it rough tonight baby?" I asked him
"Thats up to you sweetie I am already hard
and wanting you just looking at you...shit you
do that to me no matter what" he said
moaning into my ear as he started working
his way down my neck to my collar bone.
He laid me back down on the bed and started
kissing me really roughly.
"Oh no baby" I said
He just gave me this look like he didnt want
to stop.
"I am going to do things to you that I have
been wanting to do for a long time" i said
smiling at him.
"Oh really?" He said
"Yes really" I said as he rolled over on his
back and I got on top of him.
"But first I said....remember what I told you
before you left that one day.." I said
"I am going to get pay back?" he said as the
smile from his face disappeared
"Yup" I said smiling
"Baby really tonight I havent been home
long...not even a full day....I umm...I just
want to be with you" he said kind of scared
"Are you scared?" I asked
"I just dont know what to expect just
nervous" He said
"Now imagine what I felt like but worse" I
said handcuffing his hands to the bedpost
"Baby Please" he said begging me to stop
"Fucking sucks doesnt it Baby" I said
"I told you I was sorry baby" he said
"It hurts me that I did that to you" he said
begging as i tied his feet to the other end of
the bed.
"God Damn baby" he said pulling himself
almost breaking the head board.
"Andrew you knew about this before you left"
I said
"I didnt think you would actually do it tonight,
the first fucking night that I can actually go to
bed with my wife. Fuck baby God Damn it. I
am so sorry I really am. I cant express how
much I am" he said getting tears in his eyes.
"I just want to go to bed with my wife, damn
it thats all I am asking for tonight" he said
"It sucks doesnt it baby that the second time
we have sex from you being back like the
second time(Well actually this is the third) we
had sex in the beginning of our relationship
you came into my room, tied me to my bed,
and beat the shit out of me" I said
"Baby and I felt bad every day afterwards I
still do. I just dont want you feeling like I do
after you do this to me. Punish me another
way baby" he said
I climbed on top of him and looked at him
square in the eyes.
"I just wanted you to feel some what of what
I felt that night. I am not going to hurt you
the way you hurt me. I am not going to
punish you the way you punished me, but I
did want you to feel a little bit of what it was
like for me that night, not knowing the
unknown, but just being scared and nervous
of what you were going to do to me. I am not
going to beat you or whip you because i love
you way too damn much." I said
He just closed his eyes and opened them.
"Thank you" he said
"For what?" I asked
"Just showing me what kind of a person I
used to be that I never want to be that man
again" he said
"I hope not" I said
"No way baby I could never do that again to
you or any one" he said
"Good" I said
"So can you untie me?" he asked
"Nope" I said smiling
"Why not?" he asked
"Because I am going to tease the living shit
out of you" I said smiling
He just smiled and laid his head back as I
started kissing the side of his neck. Working
my way down his collor bone to his chest.
Running my tongue down the middle of his
chest to the edge of his stomach. Feeling his
dick getting hard underneath me but I wasnt
just going to jump on and ride him I was
going to make him beg for it.
I got to the end of his happy trail and felt his
dick right under my chin. I gazed over it with
my mouth just feeling it throbbing and
wanting to be sucked. I blew on it a little bit
running my tongue on the edge of it. Teasing
it. Hearing him moan as he was still tied to
the bed.
"You want me to suck your cock baby?" I
asked him
"Yes baby I do" he said
"Tell me" I said kissing the base of cock going
up and down up his thighs as he was begging
for me to do it.
"I want your mouth on my dick baby, I want
you sucking my cock" he said
"Thats not good enough" I moaned going
back up his thighs running my tongue along.
"I want to feel your tongue hugging my dick
baby, i want to feel your tight lips sucking
hard on it as I am throbbing inside your
mouth" he said
"A little better but not good enough" I said as
i reached up and grabbed onto his chest and
kind of clawed him still kissing his stomach
trying to make him think his begging wasnt
good enogh that I was just going to start
kissing his stomach leaving his dick there. But
in reality it was working I was fucking horny
and hot for him but I didnt want him to know
that.
"I want you to please baby suck me, run your
tongue up and down my shaft baby, sliding it
and out of your mouth. feeling your warm
breath on my dick as its sliding done your
throat..Oh god baby please" He begged
"I think I can live with that" I said as i opened
my mouth and just slide his dick right in. I
felt it throb and twitch in me as he was
moaning loud.
"Fuck baby Fuck" he moaned
"That good huh?" I moaned
"Oh shit baby god yes, your going to make
me cum" he said
"Thats the plan baby its about you right now"
I said
I continued sucking really hard and sliding it
deeper and deeper down my throat feeling
the saltyness of his precum sliding around my
tongue.
"Oh god baby I am going to cum" He yelled
"You want me to swallow it baby?" I moaned
"Please baby do it" he moaned and grunted at
the same time
I slide his dick down my throat and sucked it
hard as i started hearing him moan load and
started tasting his cum in my mouth. and I
got to say it shot a good 4 loads down my
throat. I licked his dick cleaning up every bit
of it.
I looked up at him as he was leaning up a
little bit still tied to the bed.
"God damn baby" he said
I just giggled and looked up at him as i
whipped the side of my mouth. A little bit of it
seeped out.
"That was the best fucking blow job ever" he
said as I climbed up on top of him
"I could do better" I giggled
"I look forward to that" he said as he laid his
head down as i kissed him on the lips
I reached up and uncuffed him as he arms
feel as he sat up and hugged me.
"I love you baby girl" he whispered in my ear.
"I love you baby" i said
"Now let me un tie you all the way and get
out of these clothes and you can have your
way with me" I said smiling
He just smiled and said
"Just do one thing baby?" he said
"Whats that baby?" I asked as I untied his
feet.
"Leave the boots on" he smiled at me.
I just smiled back and stripped only leaving
the black leather boots on and climbed back
into bed.
.
.
“Make love to me baby” I moaned as he was
laying on top of me. I was already naked
except for my leather boots and he was too.
He was kissing the side of my neck as I was
moaning deeply in his ear. He knew how to
hit me on the right spots and make me just
shiver in excitement. Even though he had
only been home about 24 hours, it was like
he had never left. I mean we have been doing
it like rabbits to make up for lost time but he
remembered every inch of my body, used his
tongue and lips to caress them perfectly.
Feeling his hot breath on my neck as he was
using his tongue to make little circles on my
head. God did it feel so God that I knew I was
drenching our bed sheets already.
He guided himself up against my pussy lips as
he just sighed and moaned in my ear.
“God baby you are already so wet” he
moaned
“You do it to me baby” I whispered in his ear.
I guess saying that made him just want him.
I felt him push himself into my pussy as I
arched my back and just slammed it all the
way in, not really giving me any time to
adjust myself just bam all the way inside.
“Oh my god baby your pussy feels so good”
he moaned
He was going slower and deeper. Pulling
himself in and out of me letting me feel his
dick stretch out my pussy as it was tightening
around it. Just gripping on to it like it was
heading for dear life. He was rocking his hips
a little and grinding at the same time. It
really did feel amazing just letting him hit my
g-spot and making my legs just shiver.
“I love you baby” he whispered in my ear.
“I love you” I said
This was the type of sex that I have been
waiting for. I knew that we had to get some
tension, upset sex out of the way when he
got back and we did that. But this is the
actual sex I had been waiting for that
romantic sweaty love making sex.
“Look at me baby girl” he said as I had closed
my eyes a long time ago just enjoying him
thrusting in and out of me.
I opened my eyes to him just staring into my
eyes,
I felt his arms go under my shoulders lifting
me up a little as he kept staring into my eyes.
Those deep green sexy eyes that any woman
could just melt into and they were all mine. I
could feel the water building in mine as I just
relaxed feeling him make love to me.
Something I had been wanting been missing
for so long.
He didn’t ask why I had tears going down my
eyes he just kissed them again and then
kissed me sliding his tongue into my mouth. I
just let the tears go down my cheeks as I
opened my eyes and looked into his. I think
he knew why I was crying that’s why he
didn’t ask he just kept rocking his cock into
me as I wrapped my arms around his
whispering in his ear.
“I am going to cum baby”
“Cum with me then baby” he moaned
He did start to speed up a little as he both
were about to release on each other. My
chest started rising and falling faster as I
gripped on to his back he kissed me sliding
his tongue in mouth as I moaned through the
kiss feeling myself milk him
He leaned back and closed his eyes and
grunted and moaned load as I felt him shoot
his cum up inside of me. I felt the sweat start
to drip off his body and land on my stomach.
He looked up at me leaning up so that he was
straddling me. He looked into my eyes and
took his hand and whipped away the tears
that were starting to fall again.
“Don’t cry baby” he said
“I am sorry I cant help it” I said
“I know baby” he said
“I know it hurts me to see you cry though” he
said
“Just hold me close tonight baby that’s what I
want” I said looking up at him
“You can have anything in the world baby and
I would go through hell to get it for you” he
said kissing my forehead and rolling over next
tome.
He pulled me into his chest and I don’t know
why but I started crying again.
“Shhhh baby” he said rubbing my back
“I know baby I know but I am home now
there is no need to cry my love” he said
kissing my forehead
“I just…I just” I said
“What baby you can say it” he said
“I just missed you so much baby” I said
“I know god I miss you like crazy” he said
“That is a year of our relationship I can never
give back to you” he said
“I wish I could baby fuck I wish I could” he
said
I don’t know why I just kept crying to the
point that I just let him hold me all night
long.
I guess I had fallen asleep and got woken up
to an empty bed. It made me think that all of
this that happened with him was a dream that
a stupid vivid dream and I was panicking until
I smelt something from the kitchen. I knew
that smell all to well, that was Andrew's
blueberry pancakes, so he was in reality here
and this wasn’t just a dream.
I was still naked so I grabbed a pair of boxers
and tank top slipped them on and headed to
the kitchen. He had his back towards me as
he was standing over the stove just in his
boxers. No shirt, nothing else but boxers. I
saw the basinet in the kitchen too which
means he got up with the baby and I am
thankful for him trying to let me sleep in but
since the baby was born it was a habit to get
up early every morning with him.
“Hey my baby” I said wrapping my arms
around his waist.
“Good morning baby” he said turning around
and looking at me
“I thought I would surprise you with breakfast
in bed” he said
“Aww that’s sweet of you baby” I said
“Well it was the babies idea I just went along
with it” he said smiling at me
I just smiled back at him as he turned around
to flip the pancakes. I looked in the basinet
and the little buddy was laying there wide
awake staring at the mobile that was hanging
over him.
“Hello handsome” I said to him
He just cocked a little smile and was kicking
his feet going crazy. He either was happy to
see me or he was enjoying the mobile too
much. Either way it was cute.
“Do you want to eat in here or in bed or what
sweetie?” he asked
“Umm it doesn’t matter sweetie” I said
looking over at him.
He had a stack of pancakes and it was
apparently time to eat.
“How about in the living room?” he asked
“Sounds good baby” I said pushing the
basinett into the living room as Andrew
followed me in there with two plates.
He sat them down on the coffee table and
went back to the kitchen.
“What do you want to drink baby?” he yelled
“Umm orange juice is fine” I yelled back
picking up my plate and plopping down on the
couch.
He returned and sat the glass of juice on the
table, sitting down next to me and picking up
his plate.
“Thank you baby for breakfast” I said
“No problem baby this is just the beginning”
he said
“Huh?” I asked
“Well lets just say the next few weeks since
we don’t have nothing to worry about until
then I am going to spoil and love you in more
ways that you can imagine” he said
“What about when the few weeks are up and
after that stupid event we have to go to?” I
asked
“I am going to come right back home and
pick up where I left off.” he shoved a piece of
pancake in his mouth chewing it and
swallowing then setting the plate down on the
table again.
“Baby” he said looking over at me.
“I have a lot of making up to do. I have a
years worth of stuff to make up for and I am
going to start today. I missed your birthday,
Christmas, our anniversary, the birth of our
son, everything and I saw it in your eyes last
night how much me not being here hurt you,
don’t get me wrong it hurt me too, but when
you cried when I made love to you showed
me I missed out on a lot, especially making
love to my wife and I am going to make up
for it” he said
“I hope you don’t have any objections to it?”
he asked
“No sure don’t” I said smiling and eating
another piece of pancake
“Good” he said picking up his plate again and
finishing his breakfast.
I honestly couldn’t wait to see what else he
had in store. I knew that the next few weeks
would hopefully be peaceful until him and
andy get down to their little plan. But I was
honestly excited and anxious to see what he
was going to do
.
.
.
MY MASTER
.
.
.
#61
.
.
The next few weeks actually went by faster
than what I anticipated. It was nice having
my husband home and getting to be with him
again. But the moment of truth was coming
and I trusted him about the situation. Zack
had come over a few times since today and
they stayed outside a lot talking. Andrew told
me that they had this plan of what they were
going to do and how it was going to all work
out. He never did give me much detail which
that is what scared me the most, but I guess
I have to put my trust in his hands and deal
with it. He still claimed that my father didn’t
know that we had a son so I don’t know if
that’s a good thing or bad thing considering I
technically did give birth to girls before him.
Which I am sure since that I am going to this
thing it will be brought up because I have a
feeling my father will pull me and Andrrw
both a side and pretty much well let us have
it.
We got his sister to come over to the house
and watch the baby while we were gone. I
could tell by the look on her face that she was
just as nervous as I was and she wasn’t even
going. But to get this shit out of the way I
guess I had to go, trust me I didn’t want to
go. But I got dressed like I had done before in
the past. It had been over a year since I have
seen these people, including my mother and
father, and I guess I needed to look my best.
I have lost all of my baby weight and I was
back down to the size I was before I got
pregnant (Both times) and I put on this dress
that Andrew had bought me over a year ago
that I had never worn before. It was a red V
line dress that went down a little past my
thighs. When I sat down it didn’t flash my
down stairs or anything so I guess I was good
in that part. I do give Andrew credit every
dress he bought for me was classy and not
trashy. It hugged my body good and showed
off what I had but it didn’t make me look like
a cheap hooker or anything. I straightened
my hair and pinned my bangs back on the top
of my head. Put a little bit of make up on
mostly just some black eye liner and
mascara, and blushed my face lightly with
some foundation.
.
I grabbed a pair of black heels for the closet
and put them on. I haven’t worn heels since
the last function we went to so this is going to
be interesting to say the least walking in
these things. I came out of the closet to
Andrew coming out of the bathroom and he
just smiled and sighed at me. He was dressed
in a black suit, a nice blue silk tie, and some
leather boots (Which I had never seen him
before that dressed up especially do one of
these things, I mean he did for our wedding
but that was about it).
“You look nice” I said
“Thank you. You look pretty gorgeous”
smiling at me
I just smiled back.
“I figured I might as well put one of these
dresses to use, haven’t really worn any in a
while” I said
“Yeah I know”
I went back into the bathroom and sprayed
some of the perfume that I love lightly on my
chest. Even though I shouldn’t be dressing up
for this crap I should just be a bitch and go in
my pajamas, that’s honestly what I have
been wanting to do. That’s what I feel
comfortable in. But just to make Andrew
happy I did it.
I walked into the living room while his sister
was feeding the baby and trying to put him to
sleep. It was almost 8 o’clock and
approaching his bed time. She still had that
scared shitless look on her face but what I
can do I am sure I had the same look. I went
over and kissed the baby on his head and told
him that I loved him and would be back soon.
This was the first time I was leaving him since
he was born and it was honestly crushing me
inside. I hated the fact that I had to leave
him, even though I trusted his sister, I just
didn’t want to leave him. Andrew was right
behind me and did the same thing. I am sure
it killed him to leaving our baby just as much
as it did me.
“Are you ready?” he asked
“Yeah lets go” I sighed
We walked outside to the car. I haven’t been
in this car since before he left. I actually kind
of missed it. It was a nice car. He opened the
car door for me as I got in and he closed it.
He walked around got in and started the car.
“Zack is supposed to meet us in the
driveway” he said
“Ok”
“This is actually at my father’s house?” I
asked
“Yeah”
The whole drive there we were silent. It was
about an hour to my father’s house and we
didn’t say a single word to each other but I
guess there was nothing to say to one
another. I just had to do and follow him and
let him do his thing.
I recognized the neighborhood right away,
this wasn’t the house I grew up in but it was
my father’s second house that we had been to
before. I could feel my heart pounding in my
chest like it was throbbing and wanted to just
jump out and hit the bottom of the car floor.
We pulled next to the drive way there was
already so many cars here that there wasn’t
no room to actually park in the driveway
except out in the street.
“Trust me?” he asked
“Yes I do babe”
“Ok good let’s get this shit over and done
with” he said opening his door and stepping
out. I opened mine and got out. I could see
Zack standing about 20 feet up in front of us
leaning against his car. I kind of zoned out
when we walked up to him and them two
shook hands and started talking about
something. I was so fucking nervous that
their plan wasn’t going to work and
something else bad was going to happen.
Because that is just my fucking luck.
“Come on sweetie” he said as I just snapped
back into reality as he had his hand open for
me and I took it with mine walking up next to
him.
We got to the door way and I had started
recognizing a few people from last year. They
would just smile at me like I was a piece of
meat, which to me I was, they all think that I
gave birth to girls and girls only so they
would have their way with me tonight. But
hate to break it to them that shit is not going
to happen.
I spotted my mother in front of us, as Andrew
was talking to another gentleman.
“Hey how are you holding up?” she turned
around and asked
“Could be better” I said
“I know and I am sorry”
“Why are you sorry?” I asked
“I just am about everything. I couldn’t
imagine losing a child let alone two”
“I know it well I am not going to lie it sucks,
it is really heartbreaking and I feel like I have
let myself and my husband down that they
came out too early and I couldn’t do nothing
about it” I said
“Honey it’s not your fault don’t blame yourself
they came into this world for a reason and
they left this world early for a reason, rather
they know the reason or not, or let alone we
know the reason, things do happen for a
reason” she said
“Thank you” I honestly didn’t think my
mother had those types of words to say. Let
alone had the mind for it.
“I would like you to meet my husband” she
said tapping a man on his shoulder as he
turned around.
“This is John”
“It’s nice to meet you” he said extending his
arm out for me to shake it. I smiled up at him
and shook his hand.
“I am sure you know my husband Andrew” I
said pulling Andrew by the arm to turn
around.
“Yes I do it’s nice to see you again Andrew”
he said shaking his hand
“Like wise John” Andrew said shaking his
hand.
There was like an awkward moment there
that no one really knew what to say. So we
just all turned around and went inside. It was
a familiar place as the people were already in
full swing about everything. I had a few guys
walk by grabbing my ass and whistling at me.
I just gripped Andrew hand harder as he
turned and whispered
“I know babe”
I knew that guys were going to try to
approach Andrew on who gets to take care of
me (In a bad way) first and there already
was. He had two guys already ask him and
Andrew would just nod and tell them when
the time comes. When the time comes what
the fuck? Did he actually want this to happen
or was he just pretending to go along with it
until everything happened. I saw a master
sitting on the couch with his pants down on
the floor. With I am guessing one of these
slaves on top of him riding him. To me that
was very trashy but nothing I can do about it.
I looked up to a young woman standing next
to Andrew and smiling at him.
“It’s nice to see you again” she said grabbing
his ass.
I almost punched her in the face for what she
did but Andrew saw how I guess my eyes
were about to bulge out of my head and
mouthed “Don’t”.
I just clinched up my fists and rolled my eyes.
But if she does it again your damn straight I
will be all over her ass in a heartbeat I don’t
give a shit.
She walked by him pretending to strut her
ass in front of him so that he would notice her
but he didn’t give her the time of day.
“What the hell was that about?” I asked him
“She was one of the girls I picked up for your
father”
“Oh why did she say that to you then?”
“Because she thinks I like her” he said
“And?”
“I don’t fucking like her please don’t start
your jealous stuff now, even though it’s a
major turn on please don’t” he said
I just stood there respecting his wishes as the
moment but I would be beating her ass if she
tried something else.
“I need to speak to you” Zack said coming up
to Andrew
He looked over at me and gave me this look
like stay the fuck here and don’t move. They
stepped about 20 feet away from me as I just
stood there in the hallway. Waiting.
This guy probably in his late 30’s came
walking up to me.
“I hear there is a waiting line for you?” he
said
“I am sure there is” I said being a major
smart ass
“I want to be able to get on that sexy body of
yours”
“Get in line” I said
“Oh I am the first one I just paid that man 20
grand to be the first one” he said grinning and
pointing at another man who was smiling and
winking at me.
I just closed my eyes and sighed, Andre
better hurry the fuck up with his so called
plan.
“Not yet Mr. Johnson” Andrew said wrapping
his arms around my waist and kissing my
neck
“Andrew Jules I am surprised you haven’t
dumped her ass yet for giving you fucking
girls, I would of sold my slave off a long time
ago if that shit happened to me” he said
“It was tempting but I do love a good piece of
ass when I have one” Andrew said
I just rolled my eyes at him. Really that’s all
he could come up with.
“Mr Jules and his fucking slave” I heard a
voice come up the hallway and I knew who it
was right away.
“Hello” Andrew said shaking his hand
“I see you two finally made it, you know this
party was a welcome back for you Andrew
and a well punishment for your bitch” he said
“Yeah I know it is” Andrew replied
“Let me ask you something…would you ever
consider selling her off. I know a lot of people
who wouldn’t mind taking that crazy nut off
your hands, that way you can find someone
who can actually give you a son maybe,
because I figured you do want kids, most
guys do by the time they hit your age, but
how can you trust this bitch on giving you
one, when she gave you two girls. I do some
people who would love to take her, they
wouldn’t make her a baby making machine
but they would treat her like the slave she is”
he said looking at Andrew
“I would rather keep her”
“Really my son?” he asked
Are you fucking shitting me, he calls Andrew
his son but he won’t acknowledge that I am
his own daughter. That’s fucking bull shit.
“Well you know I still want out of this”
Andrew said
“And you know I did what you asked me and I
think it’s time for me to move on”
“I give you this you did do what I asked and I
am glad you did you did find some really nice
pussy. But are you sure I am going to ask
you one more time?” he asked
“I am sure I want out” he said staring into his
eyes being dead serious.
“Ok there’s one thing that has to be done well
besides letting your wife get her punishment”
he said smiling at me
I just cocked a fake ass smile at him.
“You need to come with me alone” he said to
Andrew
“I am not leaving her” he snapped back
“That’s the only way”
I just looked up at him and touched his arm.
“Go” I said
“Are you fucking nuts, you know what these
bastards will do to you if I am not here next
to you” he said
“Just go Andrew I can handle myself”
He just looked at me like I was fucking stupid
for agreeing to this, but I had to let him just
go. I dropped his hand as he looked at me.
He sighed and kissed my cheek.
“Be careful, I love you” he whispered in my
ear as he turned and walked off with my
father.
.
.
.
MY MASTER
.
.
.
#62
.
.
.
.
I stood up against the wall just watching
Andrew and my father walk away into another
room. My heart was pounding like crazy and I
was starting to breath heavy. I just had to
calm myself down and just barewith it all. I
kept seeing other masters’ stare at me with
those needy eyes or thirst. I knew what they
wanted to do and so did they. I knew that
there was a line for them to have their way
with me. I just prayed it didn’t happen. I
could hear my father and Andrew arguing
from here. Not really understanding what
they were saying but loud mumbling you
could tell they were arguing.
“Well Well are you ready for tonight?” a man
walked up to me and asked
“As much as I will ever be I guess”
He knew that I was scared shitless and didn’t
know what to even say to him. He brought his
hand and rubbing the back of it along my
cheek.
“Don’t be scared it will be over before you
know it with him and you will be with
someone else” he said
“What are you talking about?” I asked
“Your husband this will be his last night on
earth my dear”
“What?”
“You didn’t know. Well he knows the rules you
cant leave. Fucking ever.” He said grabbing
my arm and jerking me towards him.
He started kissing my neck as I just started
crying. I knew my father was a no good
asshole. But if I started fighting this man
things would be worse. I knew I had to get
away from him. So I started to come up with
some bull shit.
“How about you give me my punishment
Master?” I whispered in his ear.
“First of all who’s Master am I?” He
demanded
“Yours” I looked into his eyes begging so he
knew I wasn’t bullshitting with him.
“Good Slave. How do you want to be
punished?”
“I think you as my master should decide”
“Good answer slave. Let’s go upstairs” he said
yanking my arm and pulling me behind me up
the stairs. I had to think of things quick.
He opened the first empty room he could find
and threw me on the bed. While he locked the
door. He tore my dress off and pinned down
my legs and started slapping me across the
face.
“This is for being a fucking bad slave” he said
slapping me again
“This is for giving my brother a fucking
daughter” he slapped me again
“And a second one you dirty whore. You
fucking disgust me”
I just zoned out for a minute thinking of our
daughters and our son at home. I had to get
this man off of me. Let alone if what he said
is true Andrew would be alive by the time he
was done with me.
“What do you have to say for yourself you
fucking slave” he said pulling my arms up
causing me to sit up and him look into my
eyes.
I looked deep into his eyes and all of a
sudden they changed. He just stopped and
pulled me close into his chest.
“Now I know why that son of a bitch loves
you”
I just started crying.
“I want to go home. With my husband and to
my son”
“What did you say?” he asked
“I thought you guys had daughters”
I looked back and him and shook my head.
“We did. But I got pregnant again before he
left he didn’t even know until he got back”
“So you have a son at home?” he asked
“Yes we do”
“Why the fuck didn’t Andrew tell anyone?”
“He wants out and he wants to be out for
good”
“He should have just told them he has a
fucking son. We got to go get him. They are
going to kill him” he said getting up and
throwing my dress at me. It was tore but it
was wearable. He took my hand and ran with
me down stairs.
“You didn’t punish her very long” another
man said as we were running by.
“Where the fuck did they take Andrew?” he
asked
“Basement. Why?” the other man asked
“They have a fucking son together. They can’t
touch him”
“Shit Go!” he yelled as we ran and the other
guy ran after us. We ran down to the
basement and of course it was locked.
“Hold on Tom has a key to it he is upstairs”
the guy ran back upstairs as I could hear
Andrew yelling out in pain.
I don’t get why he wouldn’t just tell them we
have a son. It would make things so much
easier right now. It took that man forever to
come back with other guy. And the whole
time I could just hear him hitting or doing
something to Andrew that was causing him to
cry out in so much pain. It was breaking my
heart.
“Get the fuck out of the way” they said
coming back down the stairs. He unlocked the
door and pushed it open. It was one of those
heavy stone doors that took all three of them
to slide open.
“Let him the fuck go!” I yelled running into
the room.
“You fucking get that slave back” my father
yelled
“She has every right” Tom yelled
I ran over to Andrew he was tied to a chair
with chains and they were beating him with
everything imaginable. Whips, chains, leather
straps.
“What the fuck” my father yelled as I walked
up to Andrew he had his head handing down I
took my hand and lifted it up. His eyes were
already swollen and there was blood
everywhere.
“I am here baby. Unfucking tie him” I yelled.
The other guy did it while Tom was talking to
my father. I felt Andrews hand run up my
back and I pulled him close to me.
“I am here baby we are going home”
“How do you not know she is not fucking lying
to save her husband” my father yelled
“Then come home with me and see my son
for yourself” I yelled at him
“I will make a deal with you if there is no
baby no son you can kill Andrew and me too.
But if there is you let me and my family go!” I
yelled
“I will show you everything birth certificate,
pictures any fucking thing you want to see”
My father just glared at me and sighed
“Alright you got one fucking chance” he said
dropping the whip me had in his hand to the
floor.
Andrew stood up as I helped him. He wrapped
one arm around my shoulder as he wrapped
the other around Tom.
I heard the other two guys whisper.
“I can’t believe they had a son. This is the
first male born into this in a long time.
Decades.”
“You know Leon could get into deep shit for
this”
I just walked Andrew up the stairs and out to
the car. Every one followed. Including my
father. Everyone was staring at us. Word had
spread that we have a son and my father was
beating him for no reason. They were all
trying to help me walk Andrew out to the car.
Someone handed me a wet rag to clean his
face a little when we got outside. Someone
even handed me a bag of ice. Since we have
a son apparently it has made Andrew a head
master. That he was respected by all instantly
and they were showing him respect while we
walked out to the car.
I put him in the passenger seat. I started
cleaning off his face getting most of the blood
off. It had already started to dry so it was a
little tougher to clean it off. But I got off
everything the best I could.
“I didn’t know he was going to do that baby”
he mumbled
“I know I didn’t either that’s why I had to tell
them about our son”
“Thank you” he said
“You saved me I thought he was going to kill
me”
“Don’t thank me let’s just get home so we can
prove we have a son and leave this shit
behind us” I said to him.
I put his seat belt on him and took the car
keys out of his pocket. I pressed the bag of
ice on to his left eye that one looked worse
than the other and shut the door. My father
and a few other guys I am sure of which one
was Leon were in a black car parked next to
us waiting to follow me. I got in the driver
side pulled the seat up because Andrew was
way taller than me and started the car. Put it
in drive and went straight home.
We pulled up in the drive way and all of the
lights were off in the house except the living
room lamp. His sister must be still asleep. I
walked over to the passenger side and
opened the door for Andrew. He climbed out
and wrapped his arm around me as we
started walking to the front door. My father
and his associates started to follow us.
I opened the front door and his sister looked
up and her mouth about dropped.
“What the fuck happened?” she said coming
up to the other side of Andrew and helped me
guide him to the couch.
“Don’t worry I am fine” Andrew said sitting
down
“Who are these people?” she asked
“They are here to verify something” I said
“Let me guess that your son is real” she
cocked an attitude towards them.
“Yeah” I went back into our son’s bedroom
and picked him up. Even though I knew he
would cry I just let him. Let me rephrase that
he was screaming. I went into Andrew and I’s
bedroom and went in the closet where the
lock box safe I had and got out the baby’s
birth certificate.
I walked back into the living room as he was
still screaming. Andrew got up off the couch
and walked up to me. He scooped him out
from my arms and held him close to his
chest. Kind of rocking him a little bit.
.
.
MY MASTER
.
.
.
#63
.
.
.
I stood there and watched as my father’s
mouth about fell to the floor. He knew that he
was in the wrong and I had a feeling was
going to either start kissing major ass or walk
off. Andrew kept kissing the top of the baby’s
head and trying to calm him down. I have
never heard him scream like this before.
Except when he was sick a couple weeks ago
but this was higher pitched like he was
suffering.
“Let me have him” I said to Andrew as I took
the baby from him and went and sat in the
rocking chair that was in the living room and
tried to calm him down.
“Do I get a fucking apology now?” Andrew
growled at my father
“I am just going to say that you are a new
man now in this and you have my deepest
respects just because you have an instant
title that’s higher than mine”
“Do you actually think I want in this, to put
my fucking family in this?” he yelled
“I was away from them for a year a fucking
whole year that I will never get back. Yes I
didn’t know that she was pregnant but if I
was here I would have known, I would of
fucking known I was having another child. Let
alone a son. I missed it. I fucking missed him
being born and I can never get that back”
“How do we make this up to you?” another
man that came with my father asked.
“I don’t know if there is anything you can do.
Unless you can go back in time and change
everything to where I was with them. That is
fucking impossible but that is what I want”
“And the fact that I want fucking out of this I
want to have a normal life without you
assholes interfering with it. Trying to come
after my wife and I. Which speaking off who
was the fucking assholes that came after my
wife and beat the shit out of her while she
pregnant. That is what I want to fucking
know” he yelled
“I will have to get the names of the two that
did that” my father said
“You got to give them credit they didn’t know
she was carrying a boy” he said
“It doesn’t fucking matter you don’t touch
another man’s wife without his permission if
you want to throw rules back into my face”
Andrew yelled again
“And I am going to take a wild guess and say
that it was your idea to send them over to
beat her”
“Yes” my father said
“Then that means you will get it as well. You
want to be something that you are not. If you
played by the rules that the other master’s
set forth none of this shit that you are pulling
or have pulled exist and you fucking know it.
I want to know why?”
“I wanted to prove a point. You had orders to
only make her your slave but you married her
and fell in love with her .Had kids with her.
That was something that was uncalled for and
not part of the originally agreement”
“And you can’t fucking help who you fall in
love with. And I love that woman more than
she will ever know” Andrew said
“And since I sent you away I had to still make
my point across even though she was left
behind with your daughters” my father said
“So your point meaning that you had to beat
her without my permission that you had to go
to the fucking hospital where my daughters
were. That I couldn’t stand, you didn’t have
to go see them.”
“No I didn’t but I need to verify myself that
you had daughters”
“Doesn’t fucking matter. Well you know what
for now get the fuck out of my house. I still
want out of this shit and I will get it. Since I
technically have a higher title than you, you
will get your day and so will all of the mother
fuckers who touched, threatened, or even
disrespected my wife”
“So that means you will too?” another man
asked
“Excuse me?” Andrew said
“You touched her too in the beginning, you
hurt her, and you threatened her” he said
“That I did. And I have to live with that for
the rest of my life that’s punishment enough
for me. Now get the fuck out of my house” he
yelled pointing at the front door.
All of the men left and didn’t say a word. I
know that Andrew was the type for getting
revenge and it was going to happen either
way. He wasn’t going to let no one get away
with what they did. He was a loving man and
cared deeply for his family.
Just as he was about to shut the front door as
they were leaving Zack rushed through the
front door.
“Bro what are you doing here?” Andrew asked
“I had to come find you. I heard what
happened at his house and make sure nothing
serious happened”
“No nothing did but I still want our plan to
take in effect. This shit and their god damn
cult is going to come to fucking end once and
for all” he said
“Are you sure that’s what you want?” he
asked him
“I am positive”
“Alright let’s make it happen then” Zack said
Andrew and Zavk walked outside to the patio
and shut the door behind them. I couldn’t ask
for a better husband but I don’t know if he
has gone too far with it. Since they know we
have a son can’t he just forget the violence
and walk out of it and come back to his
family. But he is a stubborn man and will do
what it takes to get his revenge.
It was a couple hours before they came back
inside. His sister had another left, the baby
stopped crying pretty much instantly after my
father and his men left. I had fallen asleep on
the couch but I could hear Andrew and Zack
talking while he was walking him to the front
door.
“See you Saturday” Zack said
“Ok” Andrew said closing the front door.
He walked over to the couch and kissed me
on the forehead. I looked up at him and
smiled.
“How is your face feeling baby?” I asked as I
was softly touching it.
“Its fine” there was still some dried blood on
it. But it really didn’t look that bad.
“Can we go to bed now?” I asked
“Yes” he reached down and picked me up and
carried me bridal style back to our bedroom
and laying me softly on the bed. I saw him
get undressed into just his boxers. He
climbed on the bed and slide off the pajama
pants I was wearing and pulled off my shirt.
“I am guess you want to sleep naked
tonight?” I giggled.
“You got it”
He slid down my panties as I pulled the
blanket back a little. He climbed off the bed
and took off his boxers off and climbed up
behind me. I rolled over and looked at him as
he pulled the blanket over us. He pulled me
close into his chest as our naked bodies
pressed into each other. I could hear his
heartbeat it was very slow and comforting.
“I love you baby” he whispered kissing me
“I love you”
“Everything is alright. I made a promise to
you that I was going to take care of your
father and I will”
“I know”
He kissed the top of my head and pulled me
close into his again. As we held each other
and drifted off to sleep because the baby
would be waking us up in a few hours.